bahare shariat 3 by sadrush sharia
Post on 01-Jun-2018
233 Views
Preview:
TRANSCRIPT
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 1/410
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 2/410
Vol.3 pg.1
1
Bahaare
Shariat Volume 3-4
Compiled ByQadi Sadrush Shariah Hazrat Allama Maulana Mufti
Mohammed Amjad Ali Aazmi Razvi
Translated into English through the Blessings of
Ghaus-ul-Waqt Huzoor Mufti-e-Azam Hind
By a humble servant of Allah
Muhammad Afthab Cassim al-Qaadiri Razvi Noori
Published
For Free DistributionBy : IMAM MUSTAFA RAZA RESEARCH CENTRE
OVERPORT, DURBAN, SOUTH AFRICA
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 3/410
Vol.3 pg.2
2
All Rights ReservedNo part of this publication may be produced, stored in a retrieval system or
transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical photocopying orotherwise without the prior permission of the Copyright wner.
!econd "dition : 1### copies
$slamic %ate : &uharram 1'3(
"nglish %ate : November 2#13
)uthor: *adi !adrush !hariah al+*aadiriranslator: &uhammad )fthab Cassim al+ *aadiri
$!-N /0+#+0/#1##+1+0
he ublishers
$mam &ustafa aa esearch Centre
.. -o4 /#1'#, verport, '#5/ %urban, !outh )frica
ffices
20 Clayton oad, verport, %urban
el67a4: #31 2#01#'(
"mail: noori8noori.org
9ebsite: www.noori.org
Contribute towards a noble course: 7or those brothers and sisters who wish tocontribute towards our humble efforts, our -aning %etails are as follows:
Name : $mam &ustafa aa esearch Centre
-an : Nedban
)cc No : 2#3'#''5#5
-ranch : !ydenham
Code : 1#3'#
!ponsor the rinting of a -oo for "saal+"+!awaab
Contact us if you wish to sponsor the printing of a boo for the "saale !awaab of the
marhooms in your family. !ponsor the printing of a boo and send the sawaab to
your marhoom family members. his is !awaab+e+;aariyah and a means of educating
the <mmat. =nowledge is ower>
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 4/410
Vol.3 pg.3
3
Dua by JanasheenHuzoor Mufti-e-Azam
Huzoor Taajush Shariah,Rahbar-e-Tareeqat Ash Shaykh
Mufti Mohammed Akhtar Raza Khan
Qaadiri Azhari Qibla
رحي ل ا نم ح ر ل ا هللا ا س
Choicest and Countless -lessings upon our -eloved rophet
and ?is ?oly ffspring and Companions
$ have been told that &aulana )fthab *asim has translated
some volumes of @-ahaar+e+!hariatA, the great wor of the
great scholar !adrush !hariah, &aulana )llama )mBadi )li
*aadiri aavi )aami.
&ay )llah accept this wor and give him reward for his efforts.
&ohammed )htar aa *aadiri
2th !habaan )l &oaam 1'31 ?iBri D&adina ayyabaE
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 5/410
Vol.3 pg.'
4
Dua by Mumtazul Fuqaha Janasaheen
Huzoor Sadrush Shariah, HuzoorMuhadith-e-Kabeer Allama Mufti Zia-ul-Mustafa Qaadiri Amjadi Qibla
رحي ل ا نم ح ر ل ا هللا ا س
ع و ي ن ع ةو ل ص ل ا و يل و ل هللا مد ح ل ا ب ا د ا ب ب د ا ت م ل ا باح او لا ! ا" ا
he =itaab before me, F-ahaar+e+!hariat is an e4ceptionally
beautiful "nglish translation. he boo consists of a vast
number of !hariah ulings, to solve the issues and needs ofpeople which present themselves in their daily lives. he one
who practices and acts upon the ulings and Gaws mentioned
in this boo will be able to fulfil his necessary reHuirements
and is also able to guard himself in an $slamic mould, it is this
which is the true obBective in life.
?arat &aulana )fthab Cassim !aaheb deserves to be
commended, for the sentiment in his heart to inculcate true
$slamic teachings amongst the "nglish speaing &uslims and
by doing soI he has fulfilled the debt Ji.e. the obligationK of the
<lama. J$ pray thatK )llah grants his efforts the acceptance and
gratitude that it deserves, granting him a generous reward
J)ameenK. &aulana has compassion and sensitivity in his
heart in regards to eeping the &uslim Community established
and steadfast. $t is for this reason that he is always absorbed in
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 6/410
Vol.3 pg.(
5
writing and compiling %eeni boos and engrossed in the
translation and compilation of numerous reliable =itaabs, suchas F=an ul $maan and -ahaar+e+!hariat which he has
translated in eloHuent "nglish.
?e has also published the translations of numerous boos in
"nglish, allowing them to reach the homes of the "nglish
speaing populace, causing the waves of $slam to risepassionately within the hearts of thousands of people.
J$ pray thatK )llah grants &aulana superb reward and grants
him countless blessings in all accomplishments in his age and
in his religious affairs, granting him acceptance. J)ameenK
7aHeer Lia+ul+&ustafa *aadiri
1(th amadaan+ul+&ubaara 1'31 ?iBri
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 7/410
Vol.3 pg.5
6
Dua by Mujahid-e-Ahl-e-Sunnat,
Hazrat Allama Sayed ShahTurab-ul-Haq Qaadiri Razvi Noori
ي ح ر ل ا
من ح ر ل ا
هللا ا
س
$ was delighted to hear that the very diverse boo F-ahaar+e+!hariat, by
!adrush !hariah -adrut ariHah ?arat )llama ?aeem &uhammad)mBad )li )ami محر ل ا يل ع has been translated into "nglish by ?arat
&aulana )fthab Cassim !aaheb and is about to be published. !ince the
mother tongue of the young 7aadil is "nglish, this translation will
definitely benefit those who read "nglish. "ven though the translator
has already translated other volumes of -ahaar+e+!hariat but because
Volume 15 deals with laws relating to our daily lives and to $slamic
&orals and "tiHuettes that are beneficial to both the e4perts and the
general masses, it was published first. $n translating -ahaar e !hariat,
the translator has fulfilled a great need of the "nglish speaing &uslims,
especially those in !outh )frica and in other countries where "nglish is
spoen. ?arat &aulana &uhammad )fthab Cassim !aaheb, has also
translated many parts of the world renowned =an ul $maan, the world
renowned ranslation of the *uran by )la ?arat $mam )hmed aa=han &uhadith+e+-areilvi محر ل ا يلع .
$t is my earnest %ua that )lmighty )llah accepts these efforts of
&aulana, through the blessing of ?is -eloved rophet rewarding
him abundantly with a blessed reward.
ي ل ست ل ا و
ة و ل ص ل ا
#$%ا
ال
& & ع
و
لي ع
'()ا
*+ ن
,ا
-ب
". م
/ ".
!ayyid !hah urabul ?aH *aadiriAmeer Jamaát-e-Ahl-e-Sunnat, Pakistan, Karachi
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 8/410
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 9/410
Vol.3 pg.0
8
Volume 11 -oo of !ales
Volume 12 -oo of Muarantees, ransfer of %ebt, ;udiciary, "vidence
estimonyVolume 13 -oo of Claims, )dmissions
Volume 1' -oo of &uaribat, %eposits, Goans, Mifts, ?iring
Volume 1( -oo of Compulsions, $nhibition, artitions, Cultivation,
!acrificing JLibahK, ?alaal ?araam )nimals, *urbani, )HeeHah,
Volume 15 -oo of &orals "tiHuettes
Volume 1/ -oo of $ntuitions, 9astelands, awns
Volume 10 -oo of ffences, eprisal, -lood money
Volume 1 -oo of -eHuests
Volume 2# -oo of $nheritance
$ssues in -ahaar e !hariat have been e4plained in the light of *uran and
?adith, in a very simple manner, thus maing it beneficial for the general
public and for the professionals alie. )llah bless the custodian of &asla+e+
)la ?arat, the embodiment of nowledge and sincerity, the =halifa of
?uoor aaBush !hariah, our beloved ?arat )llama &aulana &uhammad)fthab Cassim !ahib *aadiri avi Noori, who recognised a very important
necessity of the time and translated the above mentioned -oo into the
"nglish language. $n carrying out this memorable service, he has presented
such an everlasting gift particularly to the &uslims of !outh )frica and to
&uslims the world+over which the &en of =nowledge and $ntellect will be
proud of for centuries to come. his is not my devotion but it is a fact, that
the amount of effort that ?arat &aulana )fthab Cassim, ?ead of $mam
&ustafa aa esearch Centre has put into propagating and publicising the
teachings of &asla+e+)la ?arat through writing, publishing boos in
"nglish and through other endeavours, in such a short period of time, is
itself a uniHue service. his is the result of his unselfish and sincere efforts,
together with the blessings and the %uas of ?uoor aaBush !hariah *ibla
and ?uoor &uhadith+e+=abeer *ibla. $t is my sincere %ua in the Court of)lmighty )llah, that )llah )lmighty blesses ?arat &aulana !ahib *ibla
with long life and good health. )ameen
) !eeer of %uas
Muhammad Qaisar Ali Razvi Misbahi ( =hateeb $mam &asBid+e+=halidK
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 10/410
Vol.3 pg.
9
Translator’s Note
رحي ل ا ن رحم& ل ا هللا ا س 0 12 3 0
د 4ا 0 26ن4 2ي 0ا 45و 0ال 7 0 1 & 0 ع 3 8 0 9 :ل&وة 3و 0الس : ' 2ن 0و 0ال ا;44
د 0ال> : 0 0 4 0ح 2 0 0 !2ال ا 7= 0 > 4?ل4 3د ح 2 0
2 0 24ا
& 0 ع 0 و 0 24 ! 0 م ح 0ا 44ا 0 @ 2 2 ا 0 و 44A
)ll raise is to )llah, Cherisher and !ustainer of the 9orlds. %urood and
!alaams upon the Geader of the )mbia and &ursaleen and upon his
Noble 7amily and $llustrious Companions. -ahaar+e+!hariat is the
distinguished masterpiece of the eminent and celebrated =halifa of the
&uBaddid+e+%een+o+&illat )la ?arat )sh !hah $mam )hmed aa =han
*aadiri and the great 7aHih of the era, !adrush !hariah *adi ?aeem
)llama )bul <laa )mBad )li )ami avi . -y the Mrace of )llah and the
&ercy of the ?oly rophet Volumes 3 ' of this masterpiece is in your
hands. $ must than )lmighty )llah through the 9asila of the -elovedasool for affording me the opportunity to translate this distinguished
wor of ?uoor !adrush !hariah . he articles which follow in this boo
will introduce ?uoor !adrush !hariah and -ahaar+e+!hariat to you in
greater detail. )lhamdulillah, $ have been woring on the translation of the
entire -ahaar+e+!hariat for the past few years and this translation is now in
the process of being published. $ sincerely pray that )lmighty )llah blesses
me with the strength to complete this honourable tas, through the 9asilaof Nabi+e+=areem and through the =aram of ?uoor Mhaus+e+)am
and all our &ashaih+e+=iraam. Gie all my other translations, $ have tried
to eep the language and the manner of translation very simple, so that the
readers may find the boo simple to understand, as the aim of translating a
document is so that it is easily understood. eaders will find footnotes on
many pages, which e4plain important terms and other important points
that reHuired further e4planation. )ll verses of the ?oly *uran have alsobeen referenced with the !urah and )yat number. $ have also included in
this boo an introduction to 7iHh and $mam )am )bu ?anifa who is the
$mam of the ?anafis. his will allow us to better appreciate the importance
of acHuiring nowledge of 7iHh. $t must also be noted that all the laws
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 11/410
Vol.3 pg.1#
10
mentioned in this boo are in accordance with the ?anafi !chool of 7iHh. $f
there is any shortcoming in this boo, it should be attributed to the
translation and should not be attributed to the eminent author, !adrush!hariah in any way. $ must place on record my special thans and
appreciation to &urshid+e+=aamil ?uoor aaBush !hariah ahbar+e+
ariHat ?arat )llama &ufti &ohammed )htar aa =han *aadiri )hari
*iblaI &umta+ul+7uHaha ?uoor &uhadith+e+=abeer )llama Lia+ul+
&ustafa *aadiri )mBadi *ibla and &uBaahid+e+)hl+e+!unnat, ?arat )llama
!ayed !hah urabul ?aH *aadiri *ibla for their special %uas and words of
encouragement. $ would further lie to than all those who have supported
us morally and financially, in the publishing of this boo. $n doing so, $ must
firstly than my beloved parents ?aBi Cassim M<lam asool and ?aBiya
=hadiBa M<lam asool for their valuable %uas and my wife 7athima Cassim
for her moral support. $ must than all those who assisted with this second
addition and $ would have failed in my duty in doing so if $ do not than
-rother &uhammad uhsar *aadiri )mBadi for the lengthy hours he put into proofread this boo before it went to press. )llah reward him immensely
for his sincere and true efforts. )ameen
$ must also than !hehada+e+aaBush !hariah ?arat )llama )sBad aa
=hanI son in+law of ?uoor aaBush !hariah ?arat )llama &ufti !huaib
aa, !hehada+e+!adrush !hariah )llama &ufti ;amaal &ustafa and my
dear colleague )llama &aulana )rif -araati for their ind support andduas. $ would also lie to than ?arat &aulana urab )li al+*aadiri avi
and ?arat &aulana *aisar )li avi for their continuous support and
encouragementI and to all the other <lama who sent their congratulatory
messages and %uas on the publishing of this boo. &ay )llah through the
blessing of asoolullah reward all those who assisted in any way
possible in maing this publication a success, with a befitting reward.
)ameen
!ag+e+&ufti+e+)am
Muhammad Afthab Cassim al-Qaadiri Razvi Noori
$mam &ustafa aa esearch Centre Jverport, %urban, !outh )fricaK
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 12/410
Vol.3 pg.11
11
The Importance of Fiqh & A BriefIntroduction to Imam Azam Abu Hanifa
Compiled from the -oo F$mam )am )bu ?anifa -y &uBaahid+e+)hl+e+
!unnat, ?arat )llama !ayed !hah urab+ul+?aH *aadiri avi Noori
7iHah refers to $slamic ;urisprudence and is the e4planation of the !hariah
in the light of the *uran and !unnah. here are four well+nown schools of
;urisprudence, namelyI ?anafi, !hafii, ?ambali and &alii. 7iHh plays a
very important part in the life of every &uslim. he learned ;urists
J7uHahaK have derived the important rulings of the !hariah based on the
commands of *uran and !unnah. he importance of 7iHh and the
e4cellence in understanding the %een has been mentioned clearly in the
?oly *uran and the ?adith.
Fiqh in the Light of the Qur’an
$ntellect, acumen and understanding are great blessings of )llah. $t is
necessary for a &uslim to be blessed with these if he wishes to understand
the ?oly *uran, he ?adith and the secrets and laws that have been
mentioned therein. )lmighty )llah says
ôāχ Î)’ Î ûš Ï9≡s Œ ; M ≈ t ƒUψ 5 Θö θ s ) Ïj9šχθ è= É) ÷è t ƒ
‘Verily, in it are signs for those ho understand! D!urah 3# Verse 2'E
$n another verse of the ?oly *uran )llah ta aala says
β̈ Î)’ Î ûy 7 Ï9≡s Œ ; M ≈ t ƒUψ 5 Θö θ s ) Ïj9t βρã © 3 x t G t ƒ
‘Verily, in it are signs for those ho deliberate"! D!urah 3#, Verse 21E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 13/410
Vol.3 pg.12
12
)lmighty )llah says
š ù= Ï ?u ρã≅≈ s V øΒF{ $#$ p κ æ 5 Î ô Ø t ΡÄ ¨$ ̈Ζ= Ï9ó Ο ßγ =̄ y è s 9šχρã © 3 x t G t ƒ
‘And #e $resent these e%am$les for the $eo$le, so that they may &ontem$late!
D!urah ( Verse 21E
)llah aaala says
ô‰ s %$ u Ζ ù= ¢Á s ùÏ M ≈ t ƒFψ $# 5 Θö θ s ) Ï9šχθ ßγ s ) ø t ƒ
‘'ndoubtedly, e have e%$lained the signs in detail for those ho understand"!
D!urah 5 Verse 0E
he above mentioned verses of the ?oly *uran mae it very clear that toattain afaHuh fid %een, i.e. proper understanding and appreciation of the
%eenI one has to be blessed with intellect and the capability to understand.
hose who have been blessed with the nowledge of %een and especially
with the nowledge of 7iHh are those who have been bestowed with special
blessings by )llah. he ?oly *uran maes it very clear that those with
nowledge and those who are unaware are not alie. )lmighty )llah says
3 ö≅ è%ö≅ y δ“È θ t G ó¡ o „ t Ï% © ! $#t βθ çΗ s > ôè t ƒt Ï% © ! $#u ρŸt βθ ß! n = ôè t ƒ 3 $ y ! Ρ̄ Î)ã © " x ‹ t G t ƒ(# θ ä9' ρ é&É = ≈ t 7 ø9F{ $#
‘() *eloved+ ay you Are those ho no and those ho no not e.ual/ urely, it
is the ise alone that re&ognize the guidan&e. D!urah 3 Verse E
)lmighty )llah says
# t Βu ρ| N÷ $ ãƒs y ! ò& Ås ø9 $#ô‰ s ) s ùu ’ Î A ρ é&#Z ö ' y z#Z ' ÏW Ÿ( 3 ‘And he, ho has been blessed ith isdom, has surely been blessed ith great
virtue"! D!urah 2 Verse 25E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 14/410
Vol.3 pg.13
13
$t must be noted that the &ufasireen Jcommentators of the *uranK have
mentioned that wherever in the *uran the mention of 9isdom has come, it
refers to the nowledge of 7iHh. he importance of 7iHh, i.e. understandingthe %een is also evident from this verse of the ?oly *uran. )lmighty )llah
says
Ÿö θ n = s ùt x t Ρ # ÏΒÈe≅ ä " s %ö Ïùö !κ ÷ * Ï"Β # x $+ !$ s Û(# θ ßγ %) x t G u , Ïj9’ Î û& #ƒÏe$! $#(# ρ' ‘É‹ - ã, Ï9u ρó Ο ßγ t Βö θ s %#s Œ Î)(#( θ ãè y u ‘ö $κ ö . s 9 Î)
ó Ο
ßγ
¯= y è s 9šχρ
' ‘x ‹
ø! s /
‘And it is not $ossible for all the believers to go out (at on&e+ then hy should a
delegation not &ome forth from every grou$ing, so that they may attain the
understanding of Religion, thereafter returning to their $eo$le, arning them, in the
ho$e that they may remain guarded" D!urah Verse 122E
9hilst e4plaining this verse of the ?oly *uran, !adrul )faadil )llama!ayyid Naeemuddeen &uradabadi يل رحمع ل ا saysI F$t is not necessary for every
person to become an )alim or 7aHih. ?owever, every individual has to
attain sufficient nowledge to be able to differentiate between that which is
lawful, unlawful, to now what 7ard is and what 9aaBib is. o acHuire this
amount of nowledge is 7ard+e+)in upon every &uslim and to acHuire more
nowledge than this is 7ard+e+=ifaayah. $t has been mentioned in the
?adith, that it is 7ard upon every &uslim to acHuire nowledge Jof %eenK.
Dafseer =haainul $rfaanE
The Excellence of a Faqih in the Light of Hadith
<p this point we have mentioned the importance of 7iHh in the light of the
?oly *uran. his has been further e4plained and clarified in the ?adith
!hareef 4 2 ' د7 ال 4 B 3 2 C 7 D 0 E3 F GH2 0 I 44 3هللا ا 2د7
'43 ' 0 " ?arat )meer &uawiyah has reportedن2
that the -eloved asool said F$f )llah wills to bestow someone with
special virtueI ?e maes him a 7aHih of the eligion. D-uhari, &uslim,
&ishaatE
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 15/410
Vol.3 pg.1'
14
2ا 3 C 4 D 0 % 0 J4 4 8 0 9ا 2 1 4 Bا26 2 3K ي 0ا<3
4 I 4L :44 Kا 0 -2 4 Bا 2 3K ي 0ا<3
4 I
?arat )bu ?urairah reported that asoolullah saidI Fhose who
were good in the days of ignorance are also good in $slam, if they have
understanding of the %een. 0*uhari, Muslim, Mishaat1
$n this ?adith, asoolullah mentioned that people are bestowed with
being better, on the basis of 7iHh, i.e. on the basis of their understanding of
their %een. his also proves that according to asoolullah , one of thebest Hualities in a person is for him to have nowledge of 7iHh. nce the
?oly rophet made the following %ua for ?arat )bdullah ibn )bbas
*M>اNا !Oم CPع by sayingI 2ن
' 7 4 Bالد 3 2 C 7 D 0 % : 3 C ?لل 0 ا )llah> &ae him a 7aHih of the eligion
0*uhari1
?arat $bn )bbas *M>اNا
!Oم CPع says that asoolullah said
& 0 ع Q د R 0 ا Sد4حا 0 و S24 D 0 %4ا 0 ع 4T2 0 ا 2ن4 " 4Uا 0 V2 ال> :
Fne 7aHih is more superior over shaitaan than a thousand worshippers.
02irmizi, 3bn Ma4ah, Mishaat1
7rom this ?adith it is evident that a single 7aHih J;uristK is more powerful
over shaitaan than a thousand devout worshippers. he reason for this is
that due to the nowledge which )llah has bestowed upon him and due to
his understanding of the %een he is able to recognise and avoid the traps
and the tricery of shaitaan. $n reality, he becomes the one who assist
others to be protected from the tricery and deception of shaitaan. $n $lm+
ul+?adith, there are two things that are fundamental. he first being, theauthenticity of the chain of transmission and its narrationI the second
being its meaning and understanding it. he &uhaditheen of the <mmah
memorised and preserved the words and chain of transmission of the
?adith, whereas the distinguished 7uHaha carried the responsibility of
understanding its true meaning and wisdom. $t should also be noted that
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 16/410
Vol.3 pg.1(
15
the distinguished 7uHaha also have complete e4pertise and proficiency in
the subBect of ?adith. ne incident pointing to the importance and
e4cellence of the 7uHaha is as follows: =hateeb -aghdadi mentions that aMroup of &uhaditheen were present when a woman who used to bathe
deceased females came forth and ased a Huestion, FCan a female who is
menstruating give Mhusl to a female who has passed away or notO
$mam Pahya bin &ueen, )bu ?atheema, Luhair bin ?arb and =half bin
!aalim etc. who are regarded amongst distinguished &uhaditheen C مح>ا
were present there. "ach one of them began to loo at the other and none
of them was able to give an answer immediately. )t that moment, $mam
)bu haur يل هللا ع ا Lمح> who with the e4ception of being a &uhadith was also a
&uBtahid and a 7aHih, passed by. he lady approached him and Hueried
regarding the said issue. ?e said, FPes, a female who is menstruating is
permitted to give Mhusl to a deceased female. he reason being that once
asoolullah said to ?arat )isha *M>اNا !O CPع FPour menstruation is not in your hand. $t is also mentioned in the ?adith that whilst in the condition of
?aidh, ?arat )isha *M>اNا !O CPع used to sprinle water in the hair of the
rophet and she would comb a path in his hair. !o, if in such a
condition, water can be poured onto the head of a living person then why
can a deceased not be given MhuslO 9hen the distinguished &uhaditheen
heard this 7atwa of $mam )bu haur Lمح>يل هللا ع ا they began to discuss the chain
of transmission of the ?adith he had mentioned, mentioning who itsnarrators were and how it was narrated. 9hen the woman heard this, she
said F9here were you all this whileO $n other words, she tried to say that if
that were the case, why then did they not give the answer. 02areeh-e-
*aghdad Volume 5 6age 571
Imam Azam Abu Hanifa
)ll that has been mentioned up to this point maes the importance of 7iHh
and the status of the 7uHaha very evident. $t must be noted that amongst
the 7our Mreat $mams of 7iHh, the most superior and blessed status has
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 17/410
Vol.3 pg.15
16
been afforded to $mam )bu ?anifa and it is for this reason that even the
greatest $mams in ?istory have referred to him as $mam+e+)am .
he $mam of the !hafii &adhab, ?arat !ayyiduna $mam )sh !hafii
says:
3Wا
: Pل 0 ا SXا 0 ي4 4 B4 2 D 4 E 2ا 0 0 ع2 4 Y 0 ا
0 L 0 E 24 P 0 ح2ن 0
"2 :2 3 Z2 P 0 '3 [ 3 \ ]2 0 2ل :̂ 0 ] 0 [ 0 ' 4 B42
4 !2ل 0 6و 0ا : D 0 E 0 ت 0 '
F)ll the <lama and 7uHaha amongst the people are the descendants of $mam)bu ?anifa in the issue of 7iHh and $mam )bu ?anifa is the distant
ancestor. 9ithout reading and studying his boos neither can anyone
become a big )alim nor can he become a 7aHih.
$mam )bu ?anifa Numan bin haabit was born in =ufa. here is a
difference of opinion amongst the <lama regarding the year of his birth,
some say /# ?iBri and some mention that he was born in the year 0# ?iBri.
!hareh -uhari &ufti &uhammad !hariful ?aH )mBadi يلعمحر ل ا says, F&any
people give preference to his birth being in 0# ?iBri but many of the
&uhaHiHeen have given preference to /# ?iBri. )ccording to this humble
servant J!hareh -uhariK, /# ?iBri is the correct date. ?is name was Numan
bin haabit and his title F)bu ?anifa. egarding the e4cellence of $mam
)bu ?anifa , !hayh )bdul ?aH &uhadith %ehlwi writes: F!ome of the<lama have mentioned that mention of $mam )bu ?anifa has been made
in the aurat. here is a narration from ?arat =aab bin )hbar that in
the aurat which was revealed upon ?arat &oosa , we have found that
)lmighty )llah saysI 82here ill be a Noor in the 'mmat of Muhammadur
Rasoolullah and its title ill be Abu 9anifa": his is verified by the title
!iraaBul <mmat which has been afforded to $mam )bu ?anifa . 02a;ruf
<i.h a 2asauf $g ==>1
)llama &aufiH bin )hmed &ai J(/( ).?.K reports that it is narrated on
the authority of ?arat )bu ?urairah that asoolullah said, ‘A man
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 18/410
Vol.3 pg.1/
17
ill be born in my 'mmat, ho ill be non as Abu 9anifa" 9e ill be the lam$ of
my 'mmah on the ?ay of Qiyaamah"! 0Manaa.ib lil Maufi. $g >@1
?arat )nas reports that asoolullah said, ‘A $erson ill be born in my
'mmat, ho ill be named Nu!man and his title ill be Abu 9anifa" 9e ill revive
the ?een of Allah and my unnah"! 0Manaa.ib lil Maufi. $g >>1
Imam Abu Hanifa is a Taabi’ee
) aabiee is one who saw a Companion of the ?oly rophet with the
eyes of $maan. his is the ne4t level of e4cellence that has been awarded to
anyone after the status of the Companions of asoolullah . ?arat $mam
)am )bu ?anifa was afforded with the honour and the status of being a
aabiee. )llama $bn ?aBar &ai says, ‘3t is re$orted from 3mam ahabi
and $roven from an authenti& narration that as a &hild, 3mam Abu 9anifa as
blessed ith seeing 9azrat Anas bin Maali " 9e used to a$$ly a reddish dye" Most
of the Muhaditheen agree that a 2aabi!ee is one ho sa any ahabi"! D)l
=hairaatul ?asaan pg /3E
ne narration mentions that ?arat )nas bin &aali passed from this
world in # ?iBri and another narration mentions that he passed from this
world in 3 ?iBri. $n both cases, it would be correct to accept that $mam )bu
?anifa did mae Liyaarat of him. 9hen ?afi $bn ?aBar !hafii was asedwith regards to $mam )bu ?anifa being a aabiee, he answered with the
following words, F$mam )bu ?anifa was blessed with seeing a &ubaara
;amaQt of !ahaba+e+=iraam. )ccording to one narration he was born in 0#
?iBri in =ufa. )t that time, amongst the !ahaba+e+=iraam that were present
in =ufa, was ?arat )bdullah ibn )bu <fa . ?e either passed away in 00
?iBri or Bust after that. )t the same time, ?arat )nas bin &ali was in
-asra. ?e passed from this world in # ?iBri or Bust after that. $bn !aad hasmentioned with a very authentic merit, that $mam )bu ?anifa saw
?arat )nas bin &ali . 9ith the e4ception of these !ahaba+e+=iraam,
numerous other !ahaba were present in numerous other cities at this time,
who lived after this. $mam !uyuti says that $mam )bu &ashar abri
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 19/410
Vol.3 pg.10
18
!hafii mentioned ?adith in his boos, which $mam )am mentioned
which he narrated from !ahaba+e+=iraam *M>اNا !Oم CPع . ?e mentions that
$mam )bu ?anifa met with the following seven companions of
asoolullah :
B" ayyiduna Anas bin Mali =" ayyiduna Abdulla bin 9aarith bin aza!
D" ayyiduna aabir bin Abdullah E" ayyiduna Mu!.il bin Fasaar
>" ayyiduna #aathila ibnil As.a! 5" ayyiduna Abdullah bin 'nais
7" ayyidatuna A!isha bint A4rad *M>?
ال
Nا
!O CPع
!م
@ا
$mam )am reported 3 ?adith from ?arat )nas I 2 ?adith from
!ayyiduna 9aathila I and 1 ?adith each from !ayyiduna )bdullah bin
<nais, !ayyidatuna )isha bint )Brad and !ayyiduna )bdullah bin ;aa. ?e
also reported a ?adith from !ayyiduna )bdullah bin )bi <fa and all
these )hadith are reported other than this chain of transmission as well.
Dabayaus !ahifa pg /E $t is further mentioned in %urr+e+&uhtar that$mam )bu ?anifa met with twenty companions of asoolullah and it
has been mentioned in =hulaasa )maal fi )smair iBaal that he saw 25
!ahaba+e+=iraam. $f we accept that $mam )am )bu ?anifa was born in
0# ?iBri then it must be noted that the following !ahaba+e+=iraam were still
physically in this world at that time in numerous cities. hose who are
nown to have been physically in this world in that time are:
1. ?arat )bdur ahman bin )bdul *ari D01 ?iBriE
2. ?arat aariH bin !hihaab =ufi D02 ?iBriE
3. ?arat <mar bin )bu !alma D03 ?iBriE
'. ?arat 9aathil ibnil )sHa D03, 0( or 05 ?iBriE
(. ?arat )bdullah bin ;aa D0( ?iBriE
5. ?arat )mr bin ?areeth D0( ?iBriE
/. ?arat )bu <mama -aahili D05 ?iBriE
0. ?arat *abisah bin Luwaib D05 ?iBriE
. ?arat )bdullah bin )bu <fa D0/ or 00 ?iBriE
1#. ?arat <tbah bin )bdus !alma D0/ ?iBriE
11. ?arat &iHdam bin &adi =urb D0/ ?iBriE
12. ?arat !ahl bin !aad D00 or 1 ?iBriE
13. ?arat )bdullah bin -asr D00 or 5 ?iBriE
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 20/410
Vol.3 pg.1
19
1'. ?arat )bdullah bin halba D0 ?iBriE
1(. ?arat !aaib bin =hilad D1 ?iBriE
15. ?arat !aaib bin Paid D1, 2 or ' ?iBriE1/. ?arat &ahmood bin abi D1 or ?iBriE
10. ?arat &ali bin )us D2 ?iBriE
1. ?arat )nas bin &ali D2, 3 or ( ?iBriE
2#. ?arat &ali ibnil ?awareeth D' ?iBriE
21. ?arat &ahmood bin Gubaid D5 ?iBriE
22. ?arat )bu <mama )nsari D1## ?iBriE
23. ?arat )bu ufail )amir bin 9aathila D1#2 or 11# ?iBriE
2'. ?arat )bul -adah D11/ ?iBriE
His Character
$mam )bu ?anifa possessed e4emplary character and moral values. )bu
Nuaim says as follows, F$mam )bu ?anifa had a pleasant face. ?e was
well dressed and fragrant and his gatherings were virtuous. ?e was a very
caring, ind person and showed much affection and care towards his
companions. <mar bin ?ammad says, F?e was very handsome and well
dressed. ?e used a lot of fragrance. 9hen he approached or when he
emerged from his home, the scent of his fragrance would reach there even
before he arrived. D=hateeb -aghdadi Vol.13 g.33#E
?arat )bdullah ibn+e+&ubaara said to ?arat !ufyan hauri ,F?arat $mam )am )bu ?anifa remained miles away from committing
gheebat. $ have never ever heard of him bacbiting in regards to any of his
opponents. !ufyan said, F-y )llah> ?e was a very intelligent person. ?e
did not wish to place any such thing of his good deeds which would be a
source of destroying his virtuous deeds. nce, a woman intended to sell a
bail of sil fabric to him. ?e ased her regarding the price of the fabric. !he
mentioned that she would charge a 1## for it. ?e said that she was asingfor a very minimal price as the fabric was much more valuable. he lady
then said that she would charge 2##. )gain he obBected and said that it was
too cheap, so she increased the price by another 1##. his went on, until the
price reached '##. ?e said, Fhis is even more valuable than four hundred.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 21/410
Vol.3 pg.2#
20
!he said, F)re you mocing meO ?e gave her (## and then purchased the
fabric. ?is piety and truthfulness benefited his business instead of plunging
him into any loss. !ubhaan)llah> Goo at the character and the manner inwhich $mam )bu ?anifa did business.
His Fear for Allah and Piety
?afi $bn ?aBar whilst discussing the piety and )llah fearing of $mam
)bu ?anifa writes as follows in )l =hairatul ?asaan: F)sad bin )mr says
that at night, the sound of $mam )am )bu ?anifas weeping could be
heard. ?e would weep to the e4tent that his neighbours would feel sad for
him. 9aHi says that he was faithful and trustworthy and )llahs
Mrandeur and &agnificence was well embedded in his heart. ?e gave
precedence to the leasure of )llah, over everything else and even if he had
to be cut into pieces with a sword, he would not have left seeing the
pleasure of his Creator. ?is ub became so pleased with him, lie he ispleased with an )braar. $mam )am )bu ?anifa was from amongst the
)braar. D)l =hairatul ?asaan page 12E
?arat )bdullah ibn &ubaara says, F$ have not seen a person more pious
than $mam )am )bu ?anifa . 9hat can be said about such a person,
before who heaps of wealth is placed, yet he does not even raise his eyes to
loo towards it. ?e was lashed for this reason but still he remained patient.9hat can be said about that person, who for sae of )llahs leasure
endured hardships but he did not accept wealth and the lie and he did not
desire Jwealth or its lieK lie others usually do, for which people mae
hundreds of e4cuses and efforts to attain it. -y )llah> ?e was different from
all those scholars who desired that the world should follow them. ?e used
to flee from it. D&anaaHib lil &aufiHE )fter presenting a lengthy discussion
on $mam )bu ?anifa $mam $bn ?aBar !hafii says, F9hen he would
perform his Namaa at night then the sound of his tears falling on the grass
mat could be heard, Bust as one hears the raindrops fall. he sign of his
fasting could be seen in his eyes and on his face. J)ll $ can sayK is that, )llah
have &ercy on him and be pleased with him. D)l =hairatul ?asaanE
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 22/410
Vol.3 pg.21
21
His abstention from the company of the Rulers
nce, the )bbasi =halifa sent him 2## %inars. ?e returned it by saying, F$have no right over it. nce, the )meerul &omineen of the era sent forth a
beautiful servant to him but he did not accept. ?e said, F$ do all my chores
with my own hands. hus, $ have no need for a slave+girl JmaidK.
nce, the Movernor made a reHuest to him by saying, F!ir> Pou should visit
me every now and then, so that $ too may acHuire some benefit. ?e boldly
replied, F9hat will $ get from meeting with youO $f you treat me withcompassion then $ will fall within your payroll and if you become upset
with me and then distance me after granting me closeness then for me it is
a means of embarrassment. !o, $ have no need for the wealth which you
possess and none can rob me of the wealth Ji.e. nowledgeK which $ possess.
Love for His Parents
"ven though he was blessed with such vast nowledge and e4cellence,
$mam )bu ?anifa was a humble and affectionate personality. ?e showed
dear love to his parents and honoured them with the honour that they
deserved. ?is mother would often pity him due to the hardships he was
forced to face in striving for the truth. $mam )am )bu ?anifa
personally mentions the following: F9hen $ would be lashed Jfor speaing
the truthK, my mother would say to meI F)bu ?anifa> =nowledge has
brought you to this level of endurance. Geave this nowledge and live the
life of the ordinary people in the world. $ said, F&y -eloved &other> $f $
have to leave nowledge, how then will $ attain the leasure of )llahO
$mam )bu ?anifa says, F$ give out 2# %irhams of =hayraat Jcharity of good
virtueK every 7riday, for the "saal+e+hawaab of my parents and $ havetaen a vow for this. $ give 1# dirhams for my father and 1# dirhams for my
mother. 9ith the e4ception of this, he used to distribute other things as
!adHa on behalf of his parents as well. D)l =hairatul ?asaan 15E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 23/410
Vol.3 pg.22
22
Imam Azam’s Intelligence and Insight
$mam )am was a very intelligent and wise personality. $t was hisintelligence and wisdom that complimented his personality. $mam )li bin
)asim says, F$f the intelligence of $mam )am )bu ?anifa had to be
weighed with the intelligence of half the people of the world then the
intelligence of $mam )bu ?anifa would supersede them all. ) few
incidents relating to the intelligence of $mam )bu ?anifa are being
presented below.
7irst $ncident: ) man had an argument with his wife and during the course
of the argumentI she had a cup of water in her hand and was waling
towards him with it. ?e said, F$f you drin water from that cup, then there
are three alaaHs upon youI if you drop it Jpour itK onto the ground then
too there are three alaaHs upon youI and even if you give it to some other
person to drin, there are three alaaHs upon you. )fter his anger
subsided, he realised what he had done and thus too his case before the
learned <lama but none could find a solution to stop the alaaH from
applying on his wife. 7inally, he went to $mam )am )bu ?anifa and
presented his case. ?e said, Fut a rag into the cup and soa the water into
it. $n this way, your condition will be fulfilled and your wife will be saved
from alaaH.
!econd $ncident: here was a wealthy aafdhi J!hiaK residing in the city of
$mam )bu ?anifa . ?e had an abundance of wealth. ?e always hosted
gatherings but during these gatherings, he would audaciously claim that
J)llah 7orbidK ?arat <thman+e+Mhani was a ;ew. ?arat $mam )am
)bu ?anifa went to his home. ?e recognised $mam )am based on his
nowledge and standing in the community. $mam )am commenced a
conversation with him and whilst taling to him, he saidI F$ have brought aproposal of marriage for your daughter. ?e is the son of a !ayed and also a
very wealthy person. ?e has memorised the *uran+e+aa and he stays
away for most parts of the night praying. $n an entire night, he completes
the recitation of the entire *uran. ?e is very afraid of )llah. 9hen the
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 24/410
Vol.3 pg.23
23
aafdhi heard this, he said, F!ir> $t is very difficult to find a person of such
standing. lease be swift in this arrangement. $ do not want any delays in
this. $ have been in search of a son in+law lie this. $mam )am said,
Fhere is however one issue. ?e has such a Huality which you will not be
pleased with. ?e ased what this was, so $mam )am said, F?e is a ;ewish
by faith. ?e said, F-eing an )alim, you are advising me to marry my
daughter to a ;ew> $mam )am saidI F$f you are not willing to marry your
daughter to a wealthy and reputable ;ew then could asoolullah have
given two of his daughters into the marriage of someone if he was a ;ewO
n hearing what $mam )am had to say, he immediately repented and
changed his view in regards to ?arat <thman . hese incidents and all
that has been mentioned in this discussion point to the intelligence and
wisdom of $mam )am )bu ?anifa . here is no doubt that he is $mam
)am. $mam )bu ?anifa passed from this world in 1(# ?iBri.
9e pray that )lmighty )llah showers the rains of &ercy over his ?olyMrave and blesses us through his -lessings and nowledge.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 25/410
Vol.3 pg.2'
24
A Brief Account of the Author
7aHih+e+)am ?ind, !adrush !hariah ?arat )llama &uhammad )mBad )liيل رحمع ل ا Uاو _رلا و was amongst one of the most prominent and illustrious
personalities of $ndia. ?uoor !adrush !hariah, -adrut ariHat ?arat
)llama !hah )mBad )li )ami the son of ?aim ;amaaluddeen, son of
&aulana =huda -ahsh, son of &aulana =hairuddeen was born at a place
nown as =arimuddeen which is situated in the district of Mhosi, in the
well+nown town of )amgarh in $ndia. ?is father and grandfather both
were renowned scholars in eligious theology and e4pert specialists in
<nani medicine. 9hen his grandfather, ?arat &aulana =huda -ahsh
يل رحمع ل ا went to perform ?aBB, he received the permission for the recitation of
%alail al+=hayrat in &adinatul &unawwarah from the !haihud %alaail. ?e
was also a great !aahib+e+=araamat. ?e received his elementary education
from his grandfather, thereafter studying under the watchful eye of elder
brother &aulana &uhammad !iddiHue يل رحمع ل ا . )fter completion of hiselementary studies, he was enrolled for higher education at the &adrassa
?anafiya in ;aunpur. his was a very famous and reputable $slamic
<niversity in that time. here, he studied under the guidance of a very
reputable and distinguished )alim+e+%een of the time, ;aami &aHulat 9a
&anHulat, ?arat )llama &aulana ?idayatullah =han ampuri ;aunpuri,
who passed away in 132561#0. &aulana ?idayatullah =han يل رحمع ل ا was the
student of the personality, who was nown for first inspiring the &ovementfor $ndependence in $ndia, namelyI he $mamul 7alsafa, &uBahid+e+;alil,
?arat )llama 7al+e+?aH =hayrabadi يل رحمع ل ا . )fter observing his immense
wisdom and acumen, <staaul )saatia )llama ?idayatullah =han, counted
him amongst his most reputable students which can be better understood
from the words of )llama !ayed !ulaiman )shraf -ihari Jrofessor of the
eligious 7aculty at )ligarh &uslim <niversityK: ?arat <staaul )saatia
was ind and attentive towards all his students but he would place hisspecial attention over three of his students. ?e used to say, ‘3 ish to tae
hatever is in my heart and $ass it on to these three students"! Jhe 3 students
being mentioned were &aulana &uhammad !iddiHue, &aulana )mBad )li
and &aulana !ulaiman )shrafK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 26/410
Vol.3 pg.2(
25
$t is for this very reason that once his beloved teacher said as follows
regarding him: ‘3 managed to find one (true+ student and that too, in my old age"!
)fter completion of his studies in ;aunpur, on the reHuest of his teacher, he Bourneyed to &adrasatul ?adith in illibhit to specialise in ?adith where he
studied ?adith at the feet of ?aafiul ?adith, ?uBBatul )sr )llama 9asi
)hmed !urti يل رحمع ل ا who passed away in 133'6115. ?e graduated and
attained his %egree in 132#61#(. )s a student, his teachers and
management of the &adrassa acnowledged his acumen and intellect alie.
his can be gathered from the report presented by the %irector of the
&adrassa which he had published in ohfa+e+?anafiya in atna. he report
reads as follows: ‘Alhamdulillah, 9azrat Maulana Maulvi hah Muhammad
alaamatullah aaheb Ram$uri too the e%ams for our students on the 5th of il
9i44ah BD=E" After &om$leting the boos of his &ourse, Maulvi Am4ad Ali also studied
the ihah it!ta, Musnad hareef, Gitaabul Athaar hareef, Mu!atta hareef, and
2ahaai hareef ith great enthusiasm and dedi&ation throughout the year" 9e
studied by both listening and reading and thus, e%&elled in his e%amination ithdistin&tion" 2he e%aminer as &om$letely im$ressed ith his ability, a&umen,
intelle&t and talent" 2he ?astaar as then tied on his head"!
)fter graduating and acHuiring his degree, he was immediately engaged as
the rincipal of &adrassa )hl+e+!unnat which was one of the most
reputable &adrassas in atna, -ihar. he e4cellence and repute of this
&adrassa can be understood from the fact that before the arrival of ?uoor!adrush !hariah يل رحمع ل ا illustrious personalities lie the distinguished
student of )llama 7al+e+?aH =hayrabadi, )llama &aulana )bdul )i
&antaHi and ?afiul ?adith ?uoor &uhadith+e+!urti يل رحمع ل ا held the
positions of !haih+ul+?adith at this &adrassa. he first boo that he was
ased to teach whilst at the &adrassa was Fhe ?idaya Volume 2. ?e
e4plained the issues presented therein with such proficiency and so clearly,
that the <lama and all those present there were astonished. he &anager of
the $nstitute, *adi )bdul 9aheed awarded him the responsibility of
handling all the "ducational )ffairs of the &adrassa. )fter the passing away
of *adi )bdul 9aheed, he did not remain there for too long. ?e then
Bourneyed to Gucnow where he studied F$lm+ut+ibb for two years. )fter
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 27/410
Vol.3 pg.25
26
completion of this course, he returned home and commenced serving the
people by starting a clinic. ?is clinic began to progress successfully. 9hen
?uoor &uhadith+e+!urti يل رحمع ل ا heard that !adrush !hariah يل رحمع ل ا had
started practicing and had opened a clinic for this purpose, he became very
sad. )t this time, he 7aHih of 7aHihs of the Century, he $mam amongst
$mams, the Mreat eviver of $slam, )la ?arat $mam )hl+e+!unnat $mam
)hmed aa =han reHuired the services of a teacher at the %arul+<loom
&anar+e+$slam. !adrush !hariah then left his clinic and proceeded to
-areilly. )t -areilly, he first served as a teacher. 9hen ?uoor !adrush
!hariah intended to visit -areilly !hareef from illibhit, ?uoor &uhadith+
e+!urti يل رحمع ل ا wrote a letter to )la ?arat, $mam )hmed aa =han
asing him to inspire him to continue in the field of $lm+e+%een. 9ithin a
few months, &uBaddid+e+%een+o+&illat $mam )hmed aa =han
arranged for !adrush !hariah to reside permanently in -areilly !hareef. ?e
was entrusted with many responsibilities by $mam )hmed aa =han .
$mportant affairs such as, he "ducational )ffairs of &adrassa &anar+e+$slam, he management of )nBuman )hl+e+!unnat, he management of the
printing press, arrangement of manuscripts, proofing of boos that were
being prepared for publishing, issuing 7atawa and dispatching important
postage entrusted to him. %ue to his potential and his devotion and
sincerity, $mam )hmed aa looed at him with great respect and due to
this he had immense trust and faith in him. )fter appro4imately fifteen
years, he Bourneyed to )Bmer !hareef in 13'3612' to tae up the positionas rincipal at %arul <loom &ueenia <thmania. ?e remained there until
13(# and Huenched the thirst of those who came in search of nowledge.
he most intelligent and bright students travelled from all corners of the
country to humble themselves before him, Huenching their thirst for true
nowledge and wisdom.
!hayh+ul+<lama )llama Mhulam ;ilani Mhoswi writes: ‘2he standard of
edu&ation at ?arul 'loom Mu!eenia e%&elled to su&h a high level, that it be&ame
famous all over" tudents 4ourneyed from the Northern 6rovin&es, *ihar and
9yderabad et&" to a&.uire noledge from him, after hearing of his manner of
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 28/410
Vol.3 pg.2/
27
tea&hing" 2hose ho lived in A4mer hareef say that never before did they see su&h
an atmos$here and environment of learning hi&h they sa in his era"!
?e returned to -areilly !hareef in 13(1 and for 3 years he served as a
teacher at the %arul $fta. $n 13(', Nawaab ?aBi Mhulam &uhammad =han
!herwani, the Movernor of %adon )ligarh invited him to tae up the post as
principal at &adrassa ?aafiia !aeedia which he accepted. ?e remained
there for seven years and taught during this time with sincerity and
devotion, producing dynamic and capable scholars. ?e was truly proficient
in the art of teaching and instructing. 9ith the e4ception of instructing the
students through the customary boos and the set boos, he also taught
them in other fields through other boos as well. ?e taught the boos that
were part of the syllabus but at the same time he taught those boos that
were not part of the syllabus. ?e did this by e4plaining to students the
footnotes and commentaries in regards to these boos. ?e used to even
spend time after &adrassa hours to tutor the students. ?e would even teachin the days when there was no &adrassa. ?is manner of teaching and
instruction gained prominence throughout the country. ?e would e4plain
absolutely difficult and intricate issues to the students in a very simple
manner, that even a very wea student would be able to understand his
e4planation. here came a time when the )ligarh &uslim <niversity
intended to initiate a department which would specialise in "astern
education which would allow students to study right and achieve an &.).and for this, they were in search of scholars who understood the current
day situation and the manner of instruction in the current day classroom.
)mongst those who were appointed to plan this faculty, was !adrush
!hariah يل رحمع ل ا .
he oving )mbassador of $slam )llama )bdul )leem !iddiHi &eerati يل رحمع ل ا
presented the contents to a syllabus which he prepared, for correction and
setting, to ?uoor !adrush !hariah Jalaihi rahmaK. 9hilst delivering a
discourse at the )nnual ;alsa of &adrassa ?aafiia !aeedia &aulana
?abibur ahman !herwani paid tributes to the )llama )mBadi )li يل رحمع ل ا as a
person and as a professional with these words: ‘2here are only four or five
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 29/410
Vol.3 pg.20
28
tea&hers in the &ontinent that 3 regard as &om$letely $rofi&ient and a$$ointed on
merit, and Maulana Am4ad Ali is amongst them" 2he fa&t that students are
be&oming <aazils at his hands and a&.uiring &ertifi&ates of merit is &lear eviden&e of
his $rofi&ien&y" 9e is not 4ust a Maulvi by name"!
9hen there was the need to appoint a rincipal for %arul <loom &anar+e+
$slam, students were prepared and sent over to him for lessons. ?uoor
?uBBatul $slam &aulana ?aamid aa =han observed his manner of
teaching from a distance. )fter he had observed him teaching, he returned
and said as follows: ‘#hen Maulana Am4ad Ali as ansering the students, it
seemed lie a vast sea that in hi&h aves (of noledge+ ere rising"! $t is the
blessing of the teaching of ?uoor !adrush !hariah يل رحمع ل ا that those who
are his students directly or indirectly can be found throughout the globe
today propagating $slam. here is probably not a single &adrassa or %arul
<loom in the $ndo+a sub+continent that does not have at least one
teacher that has not attained his blessings. ?is wors in the field of 7iHh areundoubtedly shining evidence of his services. 9hy should this not be so,
when with the e4ception of his special intelligence and e4pertise, he was
blessed with serving in the field of ;urisprudence as a &ufti under the
guidance of such a great and e4pert ;urist and $mam of the era, as
&uBaddid+e+)am $mam )hmed aa يل رحمع ل ا a personality whose e4pertise
and proficiency in 7iHh is not only accepted by us but also the refuters. his
is the reason that not only did &uBaddid+e+)am acnowledge and havefull faith in his understanding of issues of 7iHh and in matters related to
7atawa. ?owever, $mam )hmed aa =han had full confidence in )llama
)mBad )li =han on account of his diligence and competence in the mission
entrusted to him. 9hilst paying tribute to his e4cellence, $mam )hmed
aa =han said: ‘Fou ill find the .uality of understanding the religion
(2afa.uh+ to a greater degree in Maulvi Am4ad Ali in&om$arable to others $resent
here" 2he reason being that he is $rofi&ient in announ&ing, riting and e%amining
the various <ataa" 9e rites don hat 3 say in res$onse to the in.uiries sought in
this behalf" 9e has an ado$tive nature and he gras$s the $oint of the issue ithout
mu&h effort" 9e has a&.uired familiarity ith methods and $ro&edures hi&h are an
asset for him in this $rofession! his alone shows that $mam )hl+e+!unnat
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 30/410
Vol.3 pg.2
29
acnowledged that ?uoor !adrush !hariahs proficiency as a &ufti and
regarded him as being masterful in this regard. 9hen the senior <lama of
the time would find difficulty in resolving any issue, they would presenttheir problems to ?uoor !adrush !hariah يل مع ح ر ل ا .
nce, &aulana $sraar+ur+ahmaan !aaheb of ?yderbad %aan sent a Huery
to him on the 10th of aBab 13'5 which consisted of a few issues that needed
to be resolved. $n the beginning of his $stifta, he writes: Fhese issues are of
such a nature that not everyone will be capable to write a satisfactory
answer to it. )fter much deliberation, $ noticed that )lmighty )llah,
through ?is Mrace and -lessing, and through the blessing of the ?oly
rophet made you worthy of this position. &ay )lmighty )llah grant
you abundance in your nowledge, age, blessings and may the &uslims
benefit from your blessings. )ameen humma )ameen. ther learned and
great personalities lie ?arat &aulana LiaRddeen illibhiti يل رحمع ل ا , $mam+
un+Nahw )llama Mhulam ;ilani &eerati يل رحمع ل ا and =hair+ul+)iya &aulanaMhulam Padani Mhoswi also referred to him whenever they faced issues in
7iHh etc which found difficult to resolve. ?uoor !adrush !hariah يل رحمع ل ا
too -aiat at the hands of the &uBaddid+e+%een+o+&illat $mam )hl+e+
!unnat, )la ?arat )sh !hah $mam )hmed aa =han . ?e was blessed
with the =hilaafat and the 9aaalat from ?uoor )la ?arat and great
personalities lie ?arat )llama ?ashmati )li =han يل مع ح ر ل ا too the -aiat of
)la ?arat through the hands of !adrush !hariah يل رحمع ل ا . $mam )hmedaa =han admired his effort and his sincerity and devotion at the %arul
$fta and in every other field that he partoo in. ?e spent his days and nights
woring and sincerely striving for the betterment of the <mmah. $t was due
to this dedication and his striving sincerity that $mam )hmed aa said:
‘Maulana Am4ad Ali ahib is a or ma&hine!
!adrush !hariah يل رحمع ل ا contributed greatly to the initiation and finalisation
of the world+renowned translation of the ?oly *uran by $mam )hmed
aa, entitled =an+ul+$maan. $t is regarded as the most uniHue <rdu
translation of the ?oly *uran. ?uoor !adrush !hariah was fundamentally
and psychologically capable as a religious scholar but he was also
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 31/410
Vol.3 pg.3#
30
conversant with the politics of the day. 9henever and wherever the need
arose, he defended and decorated the &uslims. )llah )lmighty blessed
?uoor !adrush !hariah with proficiency in many different sciences andbranches of nowledge but he had an intrinsic inclination towards afseer,
?adith and 7iHh. ?is e4pertise in 7iHh is why $mam )hmed aa
conferred the title ‘adrush hariah! to him. ?uoor !adrush !hariah initially
started writing marginal notes on the voluminous boo of $mam )bu ;afar
ahawi on ?adith, entitled F!harh &aaniul )thar and in a short period of
seven months, he completed a comprehensive annotation of more than '(#
pages on this masterpiece. )nother distinguished wor of ?uoor !adrush
!hariah is his 7atawa )mBadia, which is in four volumes, comprising of
several of his 7atawa. -ahaar+e+!hariat is that universally acclaimed boo of
?uoor !adrush !hariah which can be Bustifiably called the "ncyclopaedia
of ?anafi 7iHh. ?uoor !adrush !hariah wrote 1/ parts of the 2# part boo.
he remaining three volumes were completed by his students. $t must be
noted that the world renowned boo 7atawa+e+)lamgiri also nown as?indiya was compiled by the efforts of more than five hundred outstanding
scholars at that time.
?uoor !adrush !hariah on the other hand, wrote the famous -ahaar+e+
!hariat single handedly. his boo has been written in such a beautiful and
simple manner that not only can the <lama mae use of it but even the
general public is able to derive benefit through it. )la ?arat )sh !hah$mam )hmed aa =han personally listened to the first si4 parts of
-ahaar+e+!hariat as ?uoor !adrush !hariah recited it to him. )fter
listening to the first si4 parts, ?uoor )la ?arat mentioned to !adrush
!hariah لي رحمع ل ا that he had his blessings to continue and there was now no
need to read it to him anymore. his was the confidence that $mam )hmed
aa had in the wor of !adrush !hariah. !adrush !hariah found time to
do all this even though he spent most of his time instructing students.
he students of ?uoor !adrush !hariah يل رحمع ل ا include some of the
greatest <lama of the time. !ome of the names of his students are as
follows:
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 32/410
Vol.3 pg.31
31
B" h!er *esha-e-unnat, Allama 9ashmat Ali Ghan
=" Muhadith-e-Azam 6aistan, Mufti ardar Ahmed
D" 9uzoor Mu4ahid-e-Millat, Allama 9abibur Rahmaan
E" 3mam-un-Nah Allama ayyid Hhulam ilani Meerati
>" 9afiz-e-Millat Allama Abdul Aziz Muhadith
5" Amin-e-hari!at, Maulana Rifa.at 9ussain Muzafar$uri
7" hamsul 'lama Qadi hamsud!deen aun$uri
I" Ghairul Aziya Allama Hhulam Fazdani Aazmi
J" ayyidul 'lama 9azrat ayed Aal-e-Mustafa Marehrai
B@" <ahrul Amasil Allama Muhammad ulaiman
BB" hayh-ul-9adith 9azrat Allama Abdul Mustafa Aazmi
B=" Allama Abdul Mustafa Azhari (son of adrush hariah+
BD" Ghalil-ul-'lama Maulana Mufti Ghalil Ghan *araati
BE" hayh-ul-'lama 9azrat Allama Hhulam ilani Hhosi
B>" Ra!is-ul-Muhaditheen Allama Mubinud!deen Amrohi
B5" Abul Mahasin Allama Mohammad MohsinB7" <a.ih-e-Azam Allama Mufti harif-ul-9a. Am4adi
BI" 9azrat Maulana Mohammed 3lyas iyaloti
BJ" 9azrat Maulana Mufti Mohammed A!4az Razvi
=@" 9azrat Maulana Mufti #a.arud!deen Am4adi
=B" 9azrat Maulana 2a.addus Ali Ghan
here were also many great and blessed personalities in the time of ?uoor!adrush !hariah who would be regarded as his contemporary <lama. !ome
of the contemporary scholars in the time of ?uoor !adrush !hariah were
as follows:
B" adrul Afadil Allama ayyid Na!imud!deen Muradabadi
=" 9u44atul 3slam, Allama 9amid Raza Ghan
D" Mufti-e-Azam-e-9ind Allama Mustafa Raza Ghan
E" Maliul 'lama Allama afrud!deen *ihari
>" 'mdatul Mutaal!limin ayyid ulaiman Ashraf *ihari
5" 9azrat Allama ayyid Ahmed Ashraf ibn Ashrafi Miya
7" Muhadith-e-Azam 9ind ayed Muhammad Gi&hau&havi
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 33/410
Vol.3 pg.32
32
I" 9azrat Maulana 9aim *araat 2oni
J" 9azrat Allama #ail Ahmed iandar$uri
B@" 9azrat Allama Maulana <adl-e-9a. Ram$uri
BB" 9azrat Allama Mu!inud!deen A4meri
B=" 9azrat Maulana Noorul 9asan Ram$uri
BE" Maulana Qadi Abdul #ahid ahib
B>" 9azrat Allama iaud!deen 6ilibhiti
B5" Mubaligh-e-3slam Allama Abdul Aleem iddi.i Meerati
B7" 9azrat Maulana ayyid Misbahul 9assan
?uoor !adrush !hariah يل رحمع ل ا blessed some great and learned personalities
with his =hirHa. $n other words, he honoured them with being amongst his
=hulafa. !ome of the names of his =hulafa are as follows:
B" her *esha-e-unnat, Allama 9ashmat Ali Ghan
=" Muhadith-e-Azam 6aistan Maulana ardar Ahmed
D" 9afiz-e-Millat Allama Abdul Aziz Muhadith-e-Muradabadi
E" hayh-ul-'lama Allama Hhulam ilani Aazmi
>" Mufti-e-Azam Gan$ur, Mufti Rifa.at 9usain Gan$uri
5" 9azrat Allama 9afiz Qari Muhammad Muslihud!deen iddi.ui ('n&le and father in-
la of Mu4ahid-e-Ahle unnat Allama ayed hah 2urab-ul-9a. Qaadiri Razvi Noori+
7" Allama Hhulam Fazdani Hhosi
?uoor !adrush !hariah يل رحمع ل ا married four wives and was blessed withmany pious children from all his wives. -elow are the names of his
respected wives and children:
1st wife: &ohtarama =arima =hatun !ahiba:
• ?aim !hamsul ?uda &arhum
•
Lubeda =hatun marhuma
• &aulana &ohammed Pahya &arhum
• )llama )bdul &ustafa )hari &arhum
• )llama )ta+ul+&ustafa &arhum
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 34/410
Vol.3 pg.33
33
2nd wife: &ohtarama !afiy an Nisa !ahiba
•
aisa =hatun &arhuma
3rd wife: &ohtarama abia =hatun !ahiba
• &uhammad )hmed &arhum
• *ari aa+ul+&ustafa !ahib
'th wife: &ohtarama ?aBra -ibi !ahiba
• &ohtarama !aida =hatun &arhuma
• &ohtarama )isha =hatun
• &uhadith+e+=abeer, ?arat )llama &aulana Lia+ul+&ustafa *aadiri
)mBadi
•
&uhammad &arhum• &aulana !ana+ul+&ustafa !ahib
• )llama -aha+ul+&ustafa !ahib
• &aulana 7ida+ul+&ustafa !ahib
?uoor !adrush !hariah travelled from this mundane world into the
hereafter on &onday, the 2nd of Lil *adah 132/ ?iBri, coinciding 5th
!eptember 1'0 at 11pm whilst intending to Bourney for his second ?aBB andLiyaarat. )llah taaala, grant him a special closeness in the shade of ?is
&ercy. )ameen
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 35/410
Vol.3 pg.3'
34
Important Shari’ Terminology
2here are a fe im$ortant te&hni&al terms of hariah that need to be e%$lained here,
as they ill be hel$ful throughout this boo"
Fard-e-E'tiqaadi (Explicit Obligatory Act): refers to a
command of !hariah which is proven by the distinct evidence of !hariah Jin
other words by such proof that is beyond any doubtK. )ccording to ?anafi
scholars, one who denies this is an absolute infidel.
here is $Bma Jconsensus of the learned &uslim scholarsK that the one who
denies any 7ard+e+"StiHaadi, the ruling regarding which is commonly nown
and obvious as to be related directly to an issue of bligation in eligion
then such a person is not only himself an infidel but one who doubts the
infidelity about such a denier, is himself regarded as an infidel.
Nonetheless, one who deliberately leaves out even once, any 7ard+e+
"StiHaadi such as Namaa, uu, !uBood without a valid reason permitted by
!hariah is a 7aasiH Ja transgressorK, guilty of having committed a maBor sin
and is deserving of the torment of hellfire.
Fard-e-Amali (Implicit Obligatory Act): his is a command of
which is not as e4plicit Jas 7ard+e+"tiHaadiK but in view of the consensus of
the &uBtahideen, JifK the command is based on the evidence of !hariah one
is regarded as guilty of transgression Jif left outK and one will not be
relieved of his responsibility unless he fulfills it and such as the case when
it is 7ard in any $baadat JworshipK, then that J$baadatK will be regarded as
invalid and nullified if that particular JactionK is not fulfilled.
o reBect JdenyK it without valid reason is an act of transgression andmisguidance. ?owever, if there is one who based on the views of !hariah, is
worthy of arguing a certain view Jhis refers to a &uBtahidK then he has the
right to differ with it on the basis of any evidence of the !hariah.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 36/410
Vol.3 pg.3(
35
J)n e4ampleK of this is the differences between the righteously guided
)ima+e+&uBtahideen Jvi. $mam )bu ?anifa T $mam !hafii, $mam )hmed
bin ?ambal T $mam &aaliK, where one $mam considers something to be7ard whilst the other does not. 7or e4ample, according to the ?anafi !chool
of thought the &asah Jto pass wet hands over the head in 9uduK of one+
fourth of the head in 9udu JablutionK is 7ard and according to the !hafai
school of thought, even the &asah of one strand of hair is sufficient Jto
fulfill the 7ardKI whilst according to the &aalii school of thought the
&asah of the entire head Jis 7ardK. )nother "4ample is that according to the
?anafi !chool of thought, to recite the -ismillah and to mae the intention
for 9udu is !unnat, whereas these are regarded as 7ard according to the
?ambali and !hafii !chools of thoughtI i.e. saying -ismillah is 7ard for
?ambalis and Niyyat is 7ard for !hafiisI and with the e4ception of these,
there are numerous other e4amples. $n 7ard+e+)mali, every person should
adhere to the Jprinciples ofK the $mam of whom he is a &uHallid JadherentK.
$t is unlawful JimpermissibleK to follow any other $mam besides your own$mam without any legitimate reason of !hariah.
Waajib-e-E’tiqaadi (Explicit Compulsory Act): is that which
is proven as essential through %aleel+e+Lanni Ja tradition reliably
transmitted by one or a few peopleK. 7ard+e+)mali and 9aaBib+e+)mali are
the two categories of this and it is enclosed within these two.
Waajib-e-Amali (Implicit Compulsory Act): is that 9aaBib+e+
"tiHaadi that even though one does not fulfill it, there is the probability
that one will be absolved of his responsibility. ?owever, its necessity Jto be
fulfilledK is given precedence. $f the 9aaBib+e+S)mali is omitted in any
$baadat JworshipK where it is regarded as necessary to be fulfilled Jin other
words it is an essential part of that $baadatK then without it being done,
such $baadat will be regarded as defective but valid. ) &uBtahid has theright to disagree with Jdiffer regardingK the rules of a 9aaBib, based on
evidence in the light of the !hariah. o intentionally omit even a single
9aaBib is a minor sin JMunah+e+!agheeraK and to do so more than once Ji.e.
a few timesK is a maBor sin JMunah+e+=abeeraK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 37/410
Vol.3 pg.35
36
Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah (Regular Emphasised Practice
of The Holy Prophet ): $t is a practice which was always
JregularlyK practiced by the ?oly rophet but he occasionally omitted itto show it as permitted Ji.e. so that it is not regarded as 7ardK. $t Jcan also be
understoodK in the sense of it being an importantly emphasised practice, to
which he did not completely close off the part of it being omitted. o
leave it out is $saat Jbad but less than abhorrentK and to practice it is
hawaab Jdeserving of rewardK. o miss it on the odd occasion is deserving
of a warning of serious conseHuences and to leave it out habitually is
deserving of punishment.
Sunnat-e-Ghair-Mu’akkadah JNot ) egular ractice -ut
%eserving f ewardK: $t is that desired action in the light of !hariah, that
leaving it out is regarded as undesirable but it is not regarded as
undesirable to the e4tent where Jone who omits itK has been warned of
receiving punishment for doing so, even if the ?oly rophet regularlypracticed it or not. o practice it is to attain reward and to omit it even
habitually does not incur warning of serious conseHuences.
Mustahab (Desirable Action): his refers to that practice, which
in the view of the !hariah is desirable and omitting it is not regarded to be
undesirable, even though it was practiced by the ?oly rophet himself
and it was something that was encouragedI or even if the Gearned !cholarsof $slam J<lamaK were pleased with it Jbeing practicedK even though it may
not have been mentioned in the )hadith. $t is worthy of reward if it is done
and if it is not done then there is absolutely no accountability.
Mubah (Lawful): he law regarding this is alie, either if it is done or
not J$n other words either doing it or not doing it, are both lawfulK.
Haraam-e-Qat’ai (Explicitly prohibited): his is comparable
to 7ard. o intentionally carry out such an action is a maBor sin and
transgression Jof the lawK and to abstain from Jsuch an actionK is 7ard Jan
obligationK and deserving of reward.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 38/410
Vol.3 pg.3/
37
Makrooh-e-Tahreemi (Disapproved to the Point of
Being Forbidden): his is comparable to 9aaBib. -y committing such
an action, the $baadat becomes defective and one who commits such anaction is regarded as sinful, even though the sin of such an action is less
than that of committing a ?araam J7orbidden 6 rohibitedK offenceI the
committing of such an offence on a few occasions amounts to it being
regarded a maBor sin J=abeeraK.
Isa’at (Bad Action): he committing of such an action is bad and one
who commits it occasionally deserves chastisement, whereas maing it a
habitual action causes one to be culpable of punishment. his J$saatK is
comparable to !unnat+e+&uaadah.
Makrooh-e-Tanzeehi (Undesirable Action): hat action
which is regarded as undesirable in the !hariat but it is not to the e4tent
where there is warning of any punishment for committing it. his is
comparable to !unnat+e+Mhair &uaadah.
Khilaaf-e-Ula (Contrary to what is best): his means to do
something which was best not done. ?owever, if it is done, then there is no
harm or any chastisement for it. his is comparable to &ustahab.
ne will find numerous discussions regarding these technical terms of!hariat, but this Jwhich has been presentedK is the essence of the research
done.
علي \ ما' ح` % ي ]" ا< aا Gb>ا ]" G Hc\ Gدمح دم ح ل ا هللاو*Mر 'و ا Pب>
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 39/410
Vol.3 pg.30
38
Dedication
In The Love & Honour of A Sea of Knowledge, Wisdom,
Piety and humility
The Great Imam of Fiqh
Hazrat Nu’man ibn Thaabit
Imam-e-Azam Abu Hanifa
I would like to dedicate this translationto two of the Greatest Imams of FiqhOf Our Time
Murshid-e-Barhaq, Huzoor TaajushShariah, Rahbar-e-Tariqat Hazrat Allama
Mufti Mohammed Akhtar Raza Khan
Qaadiri Azhari Qibla
&
Mumtaz ul Fuqaha, Huzoor Muhadith-e-Kabeer, Ja Nasheen-e-Sadrush Shariah
Hazrat Allama Zia-ul-MustafaQaadiri Amjadi Qibla
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 40/410
Vol.3 pg.3
39
Bahaar
EShariat Volume 3
[BOOK 0FSALAAH]
Comprising approximately 213 Ahadith & 868 Laws ofFiqh, referenced to Authentic Books of Hadith &
Jurisprudence
Compiled BySadrush Shariah Hazrat Allama Maulana Mufti
Mohammed Amjad Ali Aazmi Razvi
Translated into English through the Blessings ofGhaus-ul-Waqt Huzoor
Mufti-e-Azam Hind
By a humble servant of AllahMuhammad Afthab Cassim al-Qaadiri Razvi Noori
Published FOR
Free DistributionBy : IMAM MUSTAFA RAZA RESEARCH CENTRE
OVERPORT, DURBAN, SOUTH AFRICA
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 41/410
Vol.3 pg.'#
40
Contents
Chapter 1: Namaaz 41
Chapter 2: Azaan 85
Chapter 3: Conditions/Pre-Requisites of Namaaz 115
Chapter 4: Method of Performing Namaaz 163
Chapter 5: Recitation of the Holy Qur’an 235
Chapter 6: Imamat 261
Chapter 7: Virtues of Namaaz in Jama’at 289
Chapter 8: Performing Namaaz without Wudu 319
Chapter 9: Nominating A Khalifa in Namaaz 329
Chapter 10: Factors Which Nullify Namaaz 337
Chapter 11: Makruh Actions in Namaaz 361
Chapter 12: Rules Regarding the Masjid 389
Endorsement by Aala Hazrat 410
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 42/410
Vol.3 pg.'1
41
Chapter 1
Namaaz
* Virtues of Namaaz in the Light of Qur’an 43
* Virtue of Namaaz in the Light of Hadith 46
* Laws of Jurisprudence 57
* Namaaz Times 60
* Mustahab (Preferred) Times 73
* Makruh (Disliked) Times 77
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 43/410
Vol.3 pg.'2
42
رحي ل ا نم ح ر ل ا هللا ا س
مد, و dص ع 1> ول ا()' ح ن
Namaaz (Prayer)
)fter $maan JbeliefK and refinement of ones beliefs as per the
true tenets of the )hle !unnat 9a ;amaat, Namaa is regarded
the most essential and e4alted 7ard Jobligatory actK of all 7ard
actions.
he ?oly *uran and the )hadith of the ?oly rophet
announces and presents the splendour and e4cellence of
Namaa J!alaahK.
he *uran and )hadith regularly emphasise the importance
and e4cellence of Namaa, and strict caution and warning JofchastisementK is for those who omit it JNamaaK.
here are a few verses and )hadith Huoted below, so that
&uslims may tae heed to the commands of their Creator )llah
)lmighty and ?is -eloved rophet in this regard, and by
virtue of the guidance bestowed upon them, they may practice
accordingly.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 44/410
Vol.3 pg.'3
43
Qur’anic Verses
)lmighty )llah says
“)‰ èδz #, É) *" ß! ù= Ïj9t Ï% © ! $#t βθ ãΖ ÏΒ÷ $ ãƒ$ = ø0 t ø9 $$ Ît βθ ã10 É) ãƒu ρ n 24 θ n = ¢Á 9 $#$ + , 4u ρö ßγ≈ u Ζ ø%y % u ‘t βθ -) Ï Ζ ãƒ
‘3n it, there is guidan&e for the $ious (Allah <earing+" 2hose ho believe
ithout seeing and (ho+ $erform Namaaz ($rayer+ regularly, and(generously+ s$end in )ur #ay, of the sustenan&e hi&h #e have $rovided
for them! D!urah 2, Verse 2+3E
)lmighty )llah says
(# θ ß!, Ï% r & n 24 θ n = ¢Á 9 $#(# θ è ?#u 5u ρ n 24 θ x " ̈ 9 $#(# θ ãè x " ö ‘ $#u ρy ' t Βt 6 Ïè Ï "≡. 9 $#
‘And (establish+ $erform $rayers regularly, and give aaat ($oor-due+ and
bo don ith those ho bo (in Namaaz+! D!urah 2, Verse '3E
$n other words, to bow in Namaa with &uslims as is done in uu is
only in our !hariat. his could also refer to performing Namaa with
;amaat JcongregationK.
)llah says
(# θ /( Ï ≈
y ’
n t *Ï N≡
u θ n = ¢Á 9
$#$2
4 θ n = ¢Á 9
$#u ρ
48
s + ó,' θ ø9
$#
(# θ ãΒθ è%
u ρ
¬-
t 6 Ï" Ï-≈
s %
‘Huard all your 6rayers, ($arti&ularly+ the middle 6rayer and stand before
Allah in sin&ere reveren&e! D!urah 2, Verse 230E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 45/410
Vol.3 pg.''
44
)lmighty )llah says
$ p κ ̈ Î) u ρ02u ' Î7 s 3 s 9ā Î)’ n t *t 6 Ïè Ï. ≈ s / ø : $#
‘And undoubtedly, Namaaz is definitely intense e%&e$t to those ho humble
themselves before Me in heartfelt devotion! D!urah 2, Verse '(E
o leave out and omit performing Namaa absolutely is anoutrageous and ine4cusable act. )lmighty )llah says as follows in
regards to those who perform their Namaa after the prescribed
time has e4pired Ji.e. they allow it to become *aaK:
#≅ ÷ƒu θ s ùš; , $j # | Á ß! ù= Ïj9t Ï% © ! $#ö èδ # t *ö $κ $ 0Ÿ< | 1t βθ èδ$ y ,
‘o, affli&tion unto those orshi$$ers ho are negle&tful of their Namaaz!
D!urah 1#/, Verses '+(E
here is an abyss in the depths of ?ell, which ?ell itself dreads and
from the intensity of which, ?ell itself ass deliverance from. his
abyss is called F9ail. hose who intentionally delay their Namaa
causing the time to e4pire Ji.e. become *aaK, will be deserving of
J?ellK.
)llah says
y n = s / m 2. # ÏΒö Ïδω ÷è t 1 ù= y z(# θ ã*$ | 3r & n 24 θ n = ¢Á 9 $#(# θ ãè t 7 ̈ ? $#u ρÏ N≡u θ p κ % 4 9 $# 2 t ö θ | ¡ s ùt βö θ s ) ù= t ƒ$ 0 x
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 46/410
Vol.3 pg.'(
45
‘2hen in their $la&e, after them, &ame those undutiful ones ho ruined
Namaaz and folloed their lustful desires so it is near that they ill
en&ounter in hell, the harshness of Hhay ! D!urah 1, Verse (E
FMhay is an abyss in the depths of ?ell. $t is the deepest and the most
scorching abyss. here is a well JpitK in ?ell called F?abahab. 9hen
the fire JflamesK of ?ell is about to be e4tinguished Ji.e. become less
intenseK, )llah )lmighty opens this well JpitK, and the fire of ?ell
begins to blae and rage lie it did before.
)llah says
$ y ! =̄ -(ô M t 7 y zó Ο ßγ≈ t Ρ÷6 Î %#Z ' Ïè y ,
‘And henever it is &lose to being e%tinguished, #e shall &ause it to rage"! D!urah 1/, Verse /E
his well is for those who omit their NamaaI for adulterers and
fornicatorsI for those who consume alcoholI for those who tae
usury JinterestKI and for those who cause anguish and heartache to
their parents. ne may also ascertain the e4cellence and importanceof Namaa by )lmighty )llah revealing all ?is commands upon
rophet on the "arth, but when ?e willed to reveal and bestow
Namaa upon him, )lmighty )llah invited the -eloved Nabi unto
?imself, beyond the %ivine )rsh, where ?e made Namaa 7ard. )llah
blessed him with Namaa the most -lessed Mift on the eve of F$sra
Ji.e. Night of &eraBK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 47/410
Vol.3 pg.'5
46
Ahadith-e-Nabawiyyah
Hadith 1: $t is reported in !ahih -uhari and &uslim from $bn
<mar ع CPما Nا !Oهللا ا *M> that asoolullah said, Fhe foundation of $slam is
established on ( illars. J1K o bear testimony that there is none
truly worthy of worship besides )llah and &uhammad is the
chosen servant and rophet of )llah. J2K o establish Namaa. J3K o
give Laaat. J'K o perform ?aBB. J(K o 7ast in the month of
amadan. 0Mishaat $g"B=1
Hadith 2: $mam )hmed, irmii and $bn &aBah report that ?arat
&ua says, F$ ased the ?oly rophet to inform me regarding
that practice which will tae me into ;annat and save me from ?ell.
?e said, F9orship )llah and do not associate any partner with
?im, and establish Namaa and give Laaat, and 7ast in the month ofamadan, and mae ?aBB of -aitullah J=aabaK. $n the ?adith it has
been stated that Namaa is a illar of $slam. 0Mishaat $g"BE1
Hadith 3: $n !ahih &uslim from )bu ?urairah it is narrated
that asoolullah said, Fhe five !alaahs, from ;ummah to ;ummah
and from amadan to amadan, wipes out all the sins that arebetween them, as long as one abstains from =abair JmaBor sinsK.
0Mishaat $g">71
Hadith 4: $t is in !ahihain from )bu ?urairah it was narrated
that asoolullah said Fell me, if someone has a river outside his
door and he bathes in it five times a day, will there be any dirt left onhis bodyO hey replied, FNo. ?e said, Fhis is the very e4ample of
the five daily !alaahs. )lmighty )llah removes ones sins due to this.
0Mishaat $g">71
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 48/410
Vol.3 pg.'/
47
Hadith 5: !ahihain have reported from $bn &asud that a
person committed a sin and thereafter came Jto asoolullah K and
confessed. <pon this, the verse:
É Ο Ï% r &u ρ n 24 θ n = ¢Á 9 $#&’ n û t s Û$ ‘$ p κ ̈ *9 $#$ Z s 9ã %u ρz # Ï"ΒÈ≅ ø, ©9 $# 4 β̈ Î)Ï M ≈ u Ζ | ¡ p ! ø : $#t ÷ ? Ïδ‹ ãƒÏ N$ t @ $6, 7¡ 9 $# 4 y 7 Ï9≡ s Œ3“t ø " ÏŒš; 8 Ï "≡©%# Ï9
‘And establish Namaaz on both ends of day and in some $ortion of the night"
'ndoubtedly, good deeds remove sins" 2his is advi&e to those ho a&&e$t
advi&e"! D!urah 11, Verse 11'E. he person ased, FPa asool)llah
is this command specific to meO ?e said, F$t is for my entire
<mmah. 0Mishaat $g">I1
Hadith 6: $t is reported in !ahih -uhari and &uslim that
)bdullah $bn &asud says, F$ ased asoolullah regarding
which action Jgood deedK is most beloved to )llah. ?e said,
FNamaa in its appointed time. $ ased what was thereafterI JandK he
said, Fo be ind towards your parents, JandK $ ased what was after
that, and he said, Fo mae ;ihad Ji.e. to striveK in )llahs way.0Mishaat $g">I1
Hadith 7: -aihaHi reported from ?arat <mar that a person
ased, FPa asool)llah in $slam which is the most beloved deed
by )llahO he rophet said, Fto perform Namaa in its appointed
time J?e further saidK, and one who has omitted his Namaa hasno %een, JforK Namaa is the pillar of %een.
Hadith 8: )bu %awud reported from )mr ibn !huaib who
narrated from his father, who narrated from his grandfather that
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 49/410
Vol.3 pg.'0
48
asoolullah said, F9hen your children reach the age of seven,
instruct them to perform Namaa and when they reach the age of
ten get them to read even if one has to hit them1. 0Mishaat $g">I1
Hadith 9: $mam )hmed reported that )bu Larr mentioned that
the ?oly rophet went out in cold weather, it was autumn. ?e
held two branches and the leaves began to fall off. ?e said, F )bu
Larr> $ said, F$ am present Pa asool)llah , ?e then said,
F9hen a &uslim servant performs Namaa for )llah, his sins areshed, Bust as the leaves have fallen from this tree. 0Mishaat $g">I1
Hadith 10: $t is reported in !ahih &uslim !hareef from )bu
?urairah that asoolullah said, F9hen a person performs
ahaarat JMhusl and 9uduK at his home and then wals towards the
&asBid to fulfil his 7ard, then one sin is washed away on every stepand on the ne4t step his status is elevated one fold.
Hadith 11: $mam )hmed has reported from Laid ibn =halid )l
;ahni that asoolullah said, F9hosoever performs 2 aaats of
Namaa without maing any error in it then all his sins before this
are forgiven Jhis refers to !aghair, i.e. minor sinsK. 0Mishaat $g">I1
Hadith 12: abrani reported from )bu <maama that
asoolullah said, F9hen a servant stands in rayer Ji.e. for
NamaaK, then the %oors of ;annat JparadiseK are opened unto him
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. ?itting here does not mean that one should severely beat ones child, but it merely means
that one should be stern and reprimand him so that he may realise the importance of Namaa.
$t is disallowed to beat and abuse ones child inhumanely under any circumstances.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 50/410
Vol.3 pg.'
49
and the veils are removed from between him and ?is Creator, and
the &aidens of ;annat welcome himI for as long as he does not blow
his nose or clear his throat.
Hadith 13: abrani reported in )wsat and Lia reported from )nas
that asoolullah said, ‘)n the ?ay of Qiyaamat (Retribution+, the
servant ill first be held a&&ountable for his Namaaz" 3f this is in order, then
the rest of his a&tions (deeds+ ill be in order, and if this is flaed then all
ill be regarded as being flaed"!
$n one narration it is stated that Jif not all his actions are in orderK
then such a person shall be in severe loss and affliction.
Hadith 14: $mam )hmed, )bu %awud, Nasai and $bn &aBah have
reported a narration from ameem %aari wherein it is mentionedthat, if one completed his Namaa in full. hen it shall be recorded as
being fulfilled properly and if it is not completed correctly Ji.e. if
there is some impairment in it etc.K, it will then be said to the )ngels,
F)bserve if there are any Naafil (o$tional Namaaz+ of my servant, so that
you may use it to fulfil his <ard" he accountability for his Laaat will
be taen in a similar manner, followed by JaccountabilityK for therest of his actions.
Hadith 15: )bu %awud and $bn &aBah have reported from )bu
?urairah that asoolullah said, F9hen a &uslim enters
;ahanum1 Jand we see protection in )llah from thatK, then the fire
of hell will devour his entire body, e4cept for the limbs on which heperforms !aBdah, for )llah has made such limbs ?araam JforbiddenK
upon the fire Jof ?ellK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 51/410
Vol.3 pg.(#
50
Hadith 16: abrani has mentioned in )wsat, that asoolullah
said, F)llah loves a person most when he sees him in the position of
!aBdah, whereby he is rubbing his face in the dust.
Hadith 17: abrani has mentioned in )wsat from )nas that
asoolullah said, FNot a single morning or evening passes by
without one portion of the earth calling out to another portion of
the earth sayingI %id a servant pass by you today, who performed his
Namaa on you, or made Lir+e+$laahi Jremembered )llahKO $f it
replies in the positive, it is afforded superiority based on this.
Hadith 18: $n !ahih &uslim narrated from ;aabir that
asoolullah said, FNamaa is the =ey to aradise, and ahaarat
JpurificationK is the =ey to Namaa.
Hadith 19: )bu %awud reported from $bn <maama that
asoolullah said, Fhe reward of one who leaves his home after
performing proper ahaarat JablutionK to fulfil his 7ard Namaa is
lie that person who has Bourneyed for ?aBB, and the reward of one
who leaves his home for Chasht Namaa, is lie one who has
Bourneyed for <mrah. $f a person does not behave in an obscenemanner between two !alaahs, then his Namaa shall attain the
e4alted level of acceptance.
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. $n other words when a sinful &uslim enters fire of hell to pay for his sins. ?owever, it should
be noted that no matter how sinful he may be, as long as he is a true &uslim, he will pay for his
sins and then through the intercession of asoolullah or through the blessing ofasoolullah and through the intercession of any other pious ones, he will be removed
from the fire of hell and allowed to enter ?oly aradise.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 52/410
Vol.3 pg.(1
51
Hadith 20/21: $mam )hmed, Nasai and $bn &aBah have reported
from )bu )yub )nsari and <Hba bin )amir that asoolullah
said, Fne who performs proper 9udu lie he has been commanded
to, and then performs his Namaa lie he has been commanded to,
then all which he has done before this is forgiven.
Hadith 22: $mam )hmed has reported from )bu Larr that
asoolullah said, F7or the one who performs one !aBdah for )llahI
)llah records for him one good deed, forgives one of his sins and
elevates his status by one fold.
Hadith 23: $t is reported in =an+ul+<mmal that asoolullah
said, Fhat person who performs 2 aaats of Namaa in such a
manner that with the e4ception of )llah and the )ngels none other
sees him then salvation from hell is written for him.
Hadith 24: $t has been mentioned in &uniyatul &usalla that
asoolullah said, Fhere is a sign for everything and the sign Jof
recognitionK for $maan is Namaa.
Hadith 25: $t is mentioned in &uniyatul &usalla that Nabi=areem said, FNamaa is a pillar of %een JeligionK. 9hosoever
ept it established has ept $slam JwellK established and whosoever
has omitted it, he has ruined JhisK %een.
Hadith 26: $mam )hmed and )bu %awud have reported from
<badah bin !aamit that asoolullah said, F)lmighty )llah hasmade ( !alaahs 7ard upon ?is servants. 9hosoever performs 9udu
properly, performed it JNamaaK in its appointed time, fulfilled the
uu, and prayed with devotion then )llah has given ?is %ivine
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 53/410
Vol.3 pg.(2
52
romise that ?e shall forgive him. here is no promise for him who
did not do soI )llah may either forgive him or punish him.
Hadith 27: ?aaim has reported in his aarih from <mmul
&omineen !iddiHa هللا !Oا Nع CPا *M> that asoolullah said, )lmighty )llahا
says, F$f my servant performs his Namaa in the appointed time, then
it is &y %ivine romise as per &y &ercy that $ may not punish him,
and $ may enter him into ?oly aradise without any reconing.
Hadith 28: %ailmi has reported from )bu !aeed that
asoolullah said, F)lmighty )llah has not commanded any 7ard,
which is more virtuous than auheed J)ccepting his nenessK and
Namaa. $f there were anything more virtuous than this, then ?e
would have made it 7ard upon the )ngels. !ome from amongst them
are in uu whilst others are in !aBdah.
Hadith 29: )bu %awud and ayalsi report from )bu ?urairah
that asoolullah said, Fhe )ngels see the forgiveness for a
person who performs his Namaa and then remains seated there,
until such time that his 9udu breas or he stands up Jfrom where he
is seatedK. he $stighfar, which the )ngels mae on his behalf, is : 3 C ?لل 0 ا
3 0 ل 2 4e2 fا42 0 ل 0 ع 2̀ 3 g : 3 C ?لل 0 ا 3 ح 2 0 ا<2 :3 C ?لل 0 ا ‘Allahum!magh <irlahu #arhamhu, Allahum!ma 2ub
Alaih!
ranslation: F )llah, ardon him> )llah, have &ercy on him>
)llah, accept his repentance>
$t has also been mentioned in numerous )hadith that for as long as a
person is seated waiting to commence Namaa, he is regarded as
being in Namaa Ji.e. he receives the reward of NamaaK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 54/410
Vol.3 pg.(3
53
The Above Mentioned Narrations Were AllRelated To The Merits And Virtues Of Namaaz In
General. Those Ahadith Mentioned In RegardsTo Specific Salaahs, Are As Follows:
Hadith 30: abrani has reported from $bn <mar *M>م CPع Nا !O هللا ا that
asoolullah said, Fne who performs his &orning rayer J7aBrK is
in the %ivine rotection of )llah until evening. $n another narration:
F%o not breaaway from the protection of )llah, for one who breasaway from the protection of )llahI )llah will throw him face down
into hell.
Hadith 31: $bn &aBah reported from !alman 7arsi that
asoolullah said, Fne who has gone for the &orning Namaa has
gone to it with the 7lag of $maan, and the one who has gone to the
maretplace in the morning has gone with flag of shaitaan.
Hadith 32: -aihaHi reported in !habul $maan from <thman
Jwith merit of it being a &auHuf 1 narrationK, that one who goes for
the morning Namaa J7aBrK with the intention of attaining reward, it
is as if he remained standing Jin $baadatK for the entire night. he
one who goes for "sha Namaa is lie one who remained standing in
$baadat for half the night.
Hadith 33: =hateeb reported from )nas that asoolullah
said, F)lmighty )llah will grant a person who consistently performs
his 7aBr and "sha !alaah with ;amaat Jin congregationK for '# days,
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. ) &auHuf, i.e. stopped narration refers to a narration, which is directly mentioned by the
Companion wherein he directly relates the words of the ?adith.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 55/410
Vol.3 pg.('
54
with salvation from two thingsI the first being the fire Jof ?ellK and
the second being hypocrisy.
Hadith 34: $mam )hmed reported from )bu ?urairah that
asoolullah said, Fhe %ay and Night )ngels assemble at the times
of 7aBr and )sr Namaa. 9hen they return, )llah says to them, F7rom
where are you returningO even though ?e =nows 9ell. hey say,
Ffrom JvisitingK your servants. 9hen we went to them, they were
engrossed in performing Namaa. 9e have returned to Pou, leaving
them in the state of Namaa.
Hadith 35: $bn &aBah reported from $bn <mar هللا ا *M>م CPع Nا !O that
asoolullah said, F)llah )lmighty declares salvation from hell, for
the person who performs his "sha Namaa with ;amaat in the
&osHue for '# nights consecutively without missing the firstaaat.
Hadith 36: abrani reports from $bn &asud that asoolullah
said, Fhe weightiest amongst the !alaahs for a hypocrite are the
"sha and 7aBr !alaahs. $f only you new the virtues of these !alaahs,
you would have definitely presented yourselves for them, even if itmeant dragging yourself on your rear end. J$n other words, by any
means possibleK.
Hadith 37: -aaar reported from $bn <mar ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M> that
asoolullah said, F&ay )llah not allow his eyes to sleep, who
sleeps before "sha.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 56/410
Vol.3 pg.((
55
Below Are The Ahadith That Are Related To The Warnings And Harmful Effects Of Not Reading
Namaaz:
Hadith 38: $t is reported in !ahihain from Naufil bin &uawiyah
that asoolullah said, F7or one who missed his Namaa, it is as
if he has lost his family and wealth.
Hadith 39: )bu Nuaim reported from )bu !aeed thatasoolullah said, Fne who intentionally leaves out his Namaa,
has his name written on the door of hell.
Hadith 40: $mam )hmed reported on the authority of <mm+e+
)iman ع CPا Nا !O هللا ا *M> that asoolullah said, F%o not omit your Namaa
intentionally for )llah and ?is asool are not responsible for theone who intentionally omits his Namaa.
Hadith 41: he !hayhain have reported on the authority of
<thman ibn )bul )as that asoolullah said, Fhat %een which
has no Namaa has no good JbenefitK in it.
Hadith 42: -aihaHi reported from <mar that asoolullah
said, F?e who has omitted Namaa has no %een. Namaa is the illar
of %een J$slamK.
Hadith 43: -aaar reported from )bu ?urairah that
asoolullah said, F$n $slam, there is no share for him, who has no
Namaa.
Hadith 44: $mam )hmed, %aarimi and -aihaHi reported in !habul
$maan that asoolullah said, Fhe Namaa of one who guarded it
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 57/410
Vol.3 pg.(5
56
Ji.e. he performed it punctually and consistentlyK, shall be a lustre
and glowing light, and means of salvation for him on the %ay of
*iyaamat. 7or the one who did not guard it, there is neither any
light, nor radiance or salvation, and on the %ay of *iyaamat he will
be with *aroon, 7irawn, ?amaan, and <bay bin =half.
Hadith 45: -uhari, &uslim and $mam &aali report from Naafi
that ?arat )meer+ul+&omineen 7arooH+e+)am sent a decree
towards his entire empire JcitiesK, in which he decreed, Fhe most
important action of all your actions in my sight is Namaa.
9hosoever guarded it has guarded his %een, and whosoever wasted
it, he will harm others more than that.
Hadith 46: irmii reported from )bdullah ibn !haHeeH that
the !ahaba+e+=iraam never regarded the omission of any amalJactionK as ufr Jcause for infidelityK e4cept for Namaa.
Numerous )hadith have reported, wherein the apparent meaning of
it demonstrates that it is ufr to omit Namaa intentionally. his was
the &adhab Jthought6viewK of certain !ahaba+e+=iraam such as
?arat )meer ul &omineen 7arooH+e+)am, ?arat )bdur ahmaanibn )uf, )bdullah ibn &asud, )bdullah ibn )bbas, ?arat ;aabir bin
)bdullah, &ua ibn ;abal, )bu ?urairah and )bu %ardah *M>اNا !O CPع .
his was also the view of certain )ima Jighteous GeadersK such as
$mam )hmed ibn ?ambal, $shaH bin ahwiya, )bdullah ibn &ubara
and $mam Nahii. ?owever, our $mam )am and the other )ima,
including numerous !ahaba+e+=iraam, do not pass the verdict ofJafeerK infidelity on such a person. herefore, this cannot regard
this as a minor issue when such great personalities have regarded
such a person Ji.e. one who intentionally omits his NamaaK as a
aafir.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 58/410
Vol.3 pg.(/
57
Laws of Jurisprudence
Law: Namaa is 7ard+e+)in Jindividual obligationK upon every
&uallaf Jresponsible and accountableK person. $t is 7ard on every
person who is )aHil Jsensible6of sane mindK and -aaligh Ji.e. one
who has reached the age of pubertyK. ne who reBects Namaa to be
7ard JobligatoryK is a aafir JinfidelK, and one who intentionally
omits it even once, is a 7aasiH JtransgressorK. ne who does not
perform his Namaa must be imprisoned Jin a &uslim !tateK, untilsuch a time that he repents and starts performing his Namaa.
)ccording to the three $mams, i.e. $mam &aali, $mam !hafii and
$mam )hmed *M>اNا !O CPع the !ultan+e+$slam Jightly appointed
&uslim ulerK has the right of e4ecuting such a person. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar Vol"B $g" =D>1
Law:
) child who has reached the age of seven should be taught how
to perform Namaa, and when the child reaches the age of ten, he
should be hit and made to read Namaa Ji.e. reprimanded for not
reading NamaaK. 0Abu ?aud K 2irmizi1
Law: Namaa is purely an individual physical means of 9orship.
here can be no deputising in $tI neither can one read Namaa on
behalf of some other person, and nor can any amount of money be
given as 7idya Jcompensation 6 paymentK for not reading it in ones
lifetime. ?owever, if a person has passed away and one intends to
give out an amount as compensation for the !alaahs which the
deceased has missed, then this may be done and there is hope that itwill be accepted, $n !ha )llah. "ven if the deceased did not advice
that it should be done, his heirs may do so on his behalf, as there is
hope that it will be accepted and he will be pardoned. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar, Raddul Muhtar $g"=D7 and other authenti& boos1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 59/410
Vol.3 pg.(0
58
Law:
he 7ardiyat of Namaa, i.e. based on the direct %ivine
Command of )lmighty )llah, and the evident rationale for it is
Fime. $t will be regarded as being fulfilled if it is performed in any
time between the starting and ending time of that Namaa, thus the
responsibility of the 7ard will be regarded as being discharged. $f one
did not read Jthe NamaaK and only a very small portion of the
prescribed time is left, this time is the last time and will be rationale.
herefore, if an insane person regained sanity, or an unconscious
person became conscious, or a female menstruating female became
pure, or a child reached puberty, or a person who has reached
puberty becomes a &uslim, and the amount of time remaining is
only sufficient to say 2 H 0 hا 0هللا3 2 \ 0 i ‘Allahu Abar! , then the Namaa for that
time becomes 7ard JobligatoryK upon all of them. $f the insanity of a
person or the unconscious state of a person does not e4ceed the five
times Jof prayerK or more than that, then even if he does not have
sufficient time to mae the abeer+e+ahreema J7irst abeer to
commence NamaaK that Namaa is still 7ard Jupon himK and he
must perform the *aa. 0?urr-e-Muhtar Vol"B $g"=DI1
he e4planation regarding females in menstruation J?aidhK and
those who are bleeding after childbirth JNifaasK is covered in detailin the Chapter on &enstruations 1.
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. $f she became paa JcleansedK within the full period and she only has sufficient time to say
)llahu )bar in the JremainingK time, then Namaa will be regarded as being 7ard Jon herK.
?owever, if she became cleansed before the complete period Ji.e. before 1# days in ?aidh and
before '# days in NifaasK, then that amount of time is reHuired where she may be able to maeMhusl Jtae bath for purificationK, wear her clothes and say )llahu )bar. ?aving sufficient
time to mae Mhusl, means she should have sufficient time to complete all those things that
are pre+reHuisites for Mhusl, in other words, bringing water Jgetting water readyK, removing
her clothing and maing purdah Jgoing into a covered areaK. )ll these will be regarded as pre+
reHuisites for Mhusl. Jaddul &uhtarK
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 60/410
Vol.3 pg.(
59
Law:
$f a Na+-aaligh Jone who has not as yet reached the age of
pubertyK performed his Namaa in the appointed time, but later
towards the ending time Jof that NamaaK he attains puberty, then in
such a case, it is obligatory upon him to repeat that Namaa.
!imilarly, if J)llah 7orbidK a person had become a &urtad Jan
apostate, i.e. he left the fold of $slamK and then he accepts $slam in
the last time of a Namaa then the Namaa of that time will be
regarded as 7ard upon him. Jhis isK, even if he had already
performed that Namaa in the beginning time Jof that NamaaK
before committing apostasy. 0?urr-e-Muhtar Vol"B $g"=DI1
Law:
$f a Na+-aaligh, slept after performing "sha, and then had
$htilaam Jnocturnal emissions or wet dreamK. ?owever, he did not
get up until after the time of 7aBr had commenced, then he should
repeat the "sha of that night, and if his eyes opened before the timeof 7aBr commenced, then it is unanimously agreed that the Namaa
of "sha is 7ard upon him. 0*ahrur Raa!i. Vol"= $g"J@1
Law:
$f a person did not perform his Namaa in the starting time Ja
NamaaK and then at the ending time such an F<r1 presents itself,
that causes the Namaa to be missed. 7or e4ample, menstruationcommenced in the last timeI or a woman began to bleed after
childbirthI or insanity or unconsciousness overtoo one, then the
Namaa for that particular time is e4empt and there is no need to
mae *aa2 for it as well.
1. F<r or F<dhr refers to the reason, which e4cuses person from fulfilling or discharging his
obligations, i.e. chronic annulment of purification etc.
2. *aa or *adha Namaa is the Namaa for clearing missed Namaa.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 61/410
Vol.3 pg.5#
60
?owever, the condition in the case of insanity and unconsciousness
is that they should encompass Jlast forK more than the time of the
entire five !alaahs continuously, otherwise *aa will become
necessary. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"E7 Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=DI1
Law:
ne had the notion that the time of a particular Namaa had
not as yet commenced, but he still proceeded by reading the
NamaaI however, after completing his Namaa he established that
the prescribed time had indeed commenced Ji.e. it was the correct
time for that NamaaK. $n this case, his Namaa will not be regarded
as being valid. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=E71
Namaaz Times
)lmighty )llah says
β̈ Î) n 24 θ n = ¢Á 9 $#ô M t Ρ x " ’ n t *š;6 ÏΖ ÏΒ÷ $ ß! ø9 $#$ 97 ≈ t " Ï " $ 9 ? θ è%ö θ ̈Β
‘'ndoubtedly, Namaaz has been made obligatory u$on the believers at set
times! D!urah ', Verse 1#3E
z #≈ y s ö8 /¡ s ù«- $#t 6 Ï šχθ /¡ ô! è ?t 6 Ï9u ρt βθ ßs Î8 óÁ è ?ã& s !u ρ߉ ô! y s ø9 $#’ Î ûÅ V≡u θ≈ y ! 7¡ 9 $#& :ö ‘F{ $#u ρ$ :0 Ï. t * u ρt 6 Ï9u ρt βρã Îγ ô( è ?
‘o, glorify Allah, hen entering into to the evening (Maghrib and Lsha+, and
hen entering the morning (<a4r Namaaz+" And 9is 6raise is in the sies and
the earth and hen a $ortion of the day remains (Asr Namaaz+ and hen
noon a$$ears (uhr Namaaz+! D!urah 3#, Verses 1/+10E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 62/410
Vol.3 pg.51
61
Hadith 1: ?aaim reported from $bn )bbas ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M> that
asoolullah said, Fhere are two 7aBrs JdawnsK> ne is that in
which eating is ?araam, and Namaa is ?alaal Ji.e. for one who is
fastingK, and the second is that in which Namaa J7aBrK is ?araam and
eating is ?alaal.
Hadith 2: Nasai reports from )bu ?urairah that asoolullah
said, Fne who obtained one aaat of 7aBr !alaah before sunriseI
obtained the Namaa Ji.e. that Namaa has become 7ard upon himK.
ne who obtained even one aaat of )sr before sunsetI obtained
the Namaa Ji.e. his Namaa is validK. $n this narration, the word
aaat in both cases refers to abeer+e+ahreema Jhe )llahu
)bar that is proclaimed to commence NamaaK. !o, if one tied the
Niyyah Ji.e. made the intentionK for )sr Namaa and proclaimed
)llahu )bar and the sun had not set as yet, but then set Jafter heproclaimed the abeerK, then that Namaa will be regarded as valid.
!imilarly, if an unbeliever became a &uslim, or if a child reached the
age of puberty at such a time wherein he had sufficient time to say
the abeer+e+ahreema before the sunrise, then that 7aBr Namaa
becomes 7ard upon him, and he should mae *aa for that 7aBr.
?owever, if he became a &uslim or became -aaligh after sunrise,then that Namaa is not 7ard upon him.
Hadith 3: irmii reports from aafi bin =hadiB that
asoolullah said, Fead the Namaa of 7aBr in brightness as there
is immense reward JblessingsK in this.
Hadith 4: $t is reported in the narration of %ailmi from )nas
that in doing so you will be pardoned J$n doing what will be
pardonedOK. $t is in another narration of %ailmi from )nas that
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 63/410
Vol.3 pg.52
62
one who performs his 7aBr as it becomes bright, )llah will brighten
his grave and his heart, and ?e will accept his Namaa.
Hadith 5: $n abrani )wsat it is narrated from )bu ?urairah
that asoolullah said, F&y <mmah will always remain on 7itrat
Ji.e. on the rue eligionK for as long as they perform their 7aBr
!alaah in brightness.
Hadith 6: $mam )hmed and irmii report from )bu ?urairah
that asoolullah said, Fhere is a starting and ending time for
Namaa. he starting time for Luhr is when the sun declines and its
ending time is when the time of )sr starts. he ending time for )sr is
when the disc of the sun turns yellowI and the starting time of
&aghrib is when the sun has set, and its last JendingK time is when
the evening twilight vanishes which is the beginning time for "sha,and its ending time is when half night passes Ji.e. &ubah6lawful time
without any dislieK.
Hadith 7: $n -uhari and &uslim it is narrated from )bu ?urairah
that asoolullah said, Ferform your Luhr when it becomes
cool, for verily the intensity of the heat is from the scorching effectsof ?ell. ?ell complained to its Creator that some of my elements
devour my other elements. $t was thus granted the permission to
tae two breathsI one in winter and one in the summer.
Hadith 8: !ahih -uhari !hareef narrates in the section on )aan
of the ravellers, that )bu Larr reports, Fwe were on a Bourneywith asoolullah and the &uain intended to call out the )aan.
?e said, F9ait for it to cool down )gain he intended to give the
)aan and he again said, F9ait for it to cool down. nce again, he
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 64/410
Vol.3 pg.53
63
intended to call out the )aan and again he said, F9ait for it to
cool down, until such time that the shadows are eHual to the hills.
Hadith 9&10: $mam )hmed and )bu %awud have reported
respectively from ?arat )bu )yub and <Hba bin )amir ع CPما Nا
!O هللا ا *M>
that asoolullah said, F&y <mmah will always remain on 7itrat as
long as they do not delay &aghrib to the e4tent that the stars appear
close together.
Hadith 11: )bu %awud reported from )bdul )i bin afee that
asoolullah said, F$n overcast JcloudyK conditions, perform the
Namaa of the day Ji.e. )sr NamaaK swiftly, and delay the &aghrib
rayer.
Hadith 12: $mam )hmed reports from )bu ?urairah thatasoolullah said, F$f $ did not feel that it would be difficult upon
my <mmah, then $ would have commanded them to perform
&iswaa with every 9udu. )lso commanded to delay the "sha
!alaah until a third or half the night has passed, for Jat this timeK
)lmighty )llah manifests ?is !pecial -lessings on the sies, and until
morning ?e announcesI $s there someone in need that $ may givehim Jwhat he wishesKO $s there someone wanting forgiveness, that $
may grant him forgivenessO $s there anyone wanting to mae %ua, so
that $ may accept his %uaO
Hadith 13: $n abrani )wsat from )bu ?urairah it is narrated
that asoolullah said, F9hen the time of 7aBr appears then thereis no Namaa JNafilK e4cept for the 2 aaats of 7aBr.
Hadith 14: -uhari and &uslim have reported from )bu !aeed
=hudri that asoolullah said, F)fter the morning JprayerK there
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 65/410
Vol.3 pg.5'
64
is no Namaa until such a time that the sun does not rise properly,
and there is no Namaa after )sr until such a time that the sun does
not set.
Hadith 15: $n !ahihain it is narrated from )bdullah !anaabahi
that asoolullah said, Fhe sunrises together with the horns of
shaitaan. 9hen the sunrises fully, shaitaan separates from it, then
when it reaches its enith, shaitaan comes near it again, and when it
declines he moves awayI then when it is about to set, shaitaan comes
near it again, and when it has set he separates from it, so do not
perform Namaa in these 3 times.
Laws of Jurisprudence
The Time of Fajr
Law:
he time of 7aBr is from the brea of rue dawn J!ubho !aadiHK
up to the first ray of the sun. De4tE1
Note: !ubho !aadiH Jrue %awnK is a glow, which appears in the
eastern horion from where the sun is to rise today. he brightnessof this glow increases until it spreads along the entire horion JsyK,
and earth becomes bright Ji.e. daylight appearsK.
-efore this, in the centre of the sy a very light whiteness appears,
under which the entire horion remains blac JdarK. !ubho !aadiH
Jrue %awnK breas from under this, spreading out to the southern
and northern ends, and then rising upwards.
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. 9herever in this boo the word te4t appears by itself as reference, it will refer to the actual
te4t of the general authentic boos of 7iHh, namelyI *udoori, =an ul <maal, &aBma Ful )nhur,
!harah 9iHaaya and NiHaaya etc.E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 66/410
Vol.3 pg.5(
65
his slight whiteness becomes lost in this. his slight whiteness is
nown as !ubho =aaib J7alse %awnK. !ubho =aaib does not mar
the starting time of 7aBr. hat which has been mentioned by some,
wherein they say that after the whiteness of !ubho =aaib fades
away darness appears, is an incorrect notion. he correct view is
that which we have mentioned.
Law:
$t is preferred in regards to the Namaa of 7aBr to commence
praying it once the glow of !ubho !aadiH breas and then starts to
spread a little. Credence should be given to this. ?owever, with
regards to last time of "sha and halting eating at the time of !ehri,
credence should be given to the beginning of !ubho !aadiH Jin other
words, the moment dawn breas the time of "sha should be regarded
as having elapsed, and the one maing !ehri should stopK. 0Alamgiri
vol"B $g"EI1
Note: $n this region1, the minimum time duration between the
brea of rue %awn and sunrise is at least 1 hour and 10 minutes and
the ma4imum duration is 1 hour and 3( minutes. he duration
should be less or more than this. n the 21st of &arch, it is 1 hour and
10 minutes, and then it increases until on the 22nd ;une it reaches thefull 1 hour 3( minutes. $t then starts to decreases until on the 22nd of
!eptember when it becomes 1 hour 10 minutes, thereafter it
increases again until the 22nd %ecember when it becomes 1 hour 2'
minutes. hereafter it decreases again, until on the 21st &arch it
returns to the same 1 hour 10 minutes once again. ne, who is not
aware of the time of %awn, should end his !ehri 1 hour '# minutesbefore JsunriseK during the summer months, especially during ;une
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. his refers to those cities, which are on the same longitude and latitude as -areilly.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 67/410
Vol.3 pg.55
66
and ;ulyI and during the winter months, he should end !ehri 1 hour
3# minutes before JsunriseK, especially during %ecember and
;anuary.
owards the end of &arch and !eptember, when the days and nights
are eHual, one should end !ehri 1 hour 2' minutes before JsunriseK.
ne should give the )aan of 7aBr 0 or 1# minutes after the times,
which have been mentioned for ending !ehri, so that precaution is
taen in regards to both !ehri and )aan.
!ome uninformed people call out the )aan one and three Huarter
hours to 2 hours before sunrise. hen, they even pray their !unnat
and sometimes even the 7ard in this time.
Neither is this )aan valid, nor is the Namaa valid. !ome peoplethin that the seventh portion of the night is when the 7aBr time
commences. his is certainly not correct.
%uring ;une and ;uly, when the days are longer and the nights are
around 1# hours, then in such days, the time of dawn does come into
the seventh portion of night, or even a few minutes before it.
?owever, in %ecember and ;anuary, when the night is 1' hours long,
then in this time, the time of 7aBr only comes in the ninth portion of
the night or even later.
Gooing for the indication of the start time of 7aBr is difficult,especially when it is hay and unclear or when it is a moonlit night.
ne should thus always pay attention to the time of sunrise, noting
the time of sunrise on that day and then giving the )aan the
following day in that time, appro4imately according to the same
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 68/410
Vol.3 pg.5/
67
time as e4plained above for the )aan and 7aBr Namaa 1. D$fadaat+e+
aviyah Vol.2 pg.310E
The Time of Zuhr and Jummah
he ime of Luhr and ;ummah is from the time the sun declines
Jfrom mid+dayK up to such time that the shadow of every obBect is
doubled with the e4ception of its original shadow Jwhich was cast at
mid+dayK. 02e%t1
Note: he original shadow of an obBect is the shadow, which is
manifested when the sun reaches the ‘Ghat Nisfun Nahaar! Ji.e. the
meridian line of the locationK on that day. his differs according to
the region and season. )s the day declines the shadow increases, and
as the day grows the shadow decreases. $n other words, it is longer inwinter and shorter in summer. $t becomes less in those regions
which are closer to the "Huator, whereas in certain regions, during
certain seasons, there is no shadow at all when the sun is directly
over the head Ji.e. e4actly at mid+dayK.
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. 9ith regards to that which has been mentioned above, it must be noted that, this refers to
the times at the particular locality in $ndia. he times and the duration between the rue dawn
and !unrise will differ in your city or town. )s your local <lama to guide you in regards to the
correct times for your locality. ?owever, the basic principle that *adi !adrush !hariah has
mentioned is that one should always try to end !ehri before the commencement of rue %awn,
rather than at the e4act time. $n other words, if in your locality there is 1 hour 2# minute
duration between rue %awn and !unrise, you should end your !ehri 1 hour 2( minutes before
sunrise. his way you are ending at least ( minutes before the commencement of rue %awn,
so there is no ris of you e4ceeding the time limit, thereby damaging your fast. he principlementioned in regards to the )aan is also very clear and that is, as a precautionary measure
one should only call out the )aan 0 to 1# minutes after the appearance of rue %awn, so that
the )aan is given in the correct time. he point that he made is that some people give )aan
much earlier than the starting time for 7aBr and in doing so, neither will such an )aan which
has been called out in the incorrect time, nor such Namaa which has been performed in the
incorrect time, be regarded as valid.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 69/410
Vol.3 pg.50
68
?ence, in the winter months, such as in %ecember, the original
shadow in our region Ji.e. -areillyK which lies close to 20 degrees
latitude, which is more than 0 W foot1 and in &aah &uaamah
which lies at appro4imately 21 degrees, the actual shadow there
during the said season is slightly more than / foot. $t never e4ceeds
this, after this time. !imilarly during the summer months, between
the 2/th and 3#th of &ay there is no actual shadow at all in &aah
during mid+day.
hereafter, this shadow is seen reversed. $n other words, the
shadow, which used to be seen towards the North, will now be seen
towards the !outh in &aah &uaamah. hen, until the 22nd of
;une, it e4tends by W foot and then begins to decrease againI until
between the 1(th and 10th of ;uly it becomes non+e4istent again.
hereafter it will be seen towards the North again. $n our cityJ-areillyK, neither does it fall towards the !outh and nor does it
become in+e4istent, but the shortest shadow is on the 22nd of ;une,
when it remains W foot. 0Ref 3fadaat-e-Razviyah vol"= $g"D=71
Note: he indication of the sun declining can be gained by planting
a stic straight JuprightK into flat level ground, in a manner wherebyit is not really tilting towards the "ast or the 9est. )s the suns
height increases, the shadow of the stic will become smaller. nce
it stops getting any smaller, it has reached its mid+point Ji.e. it has
reached the meridian line of the locationK, and the shadow at that
time is nown as the !aya+e+)sli, meaning the actual or original
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. he reference here to 0 W foot and / foot refers to the original shadow of the height of an
average person. $n early times, the height of an average person was used as the unit of
measure and this is what *adi !adrush !hariah means when saying that the original shadow of
an obBect at that particular time is 0 W foot long. $t must also be noted that foot here does not
refer to the foot measure used today, but refers to the sie of the foot of an average person.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 70/410
Vol.3 pg.5
69
shadow. hereafter, it will start to grow. his is confirmation that it
has now started to move past the point of the meridian line of the
location Ji.e. its enithK. Now, the time of Luhr has commenced. his
is simply an estimate, because the matter of the shadow becoming
more or less, especially in the summer months, is not easily distinct.
) better method than this is the meridian line of location JtheoryK. $n
this method, one needs to place a compass correctly on level ground
and draw the meridian line of location at the point of the needle. $n
these regions J-areilly, <K, one should plant a thin conical shaped
rod with a pointed tip straight into the ground, on the southern side
of the line, which should neither be leaning to the "ast or 9est, and
it should be in the e4act centre of the meridian line of location as per
its theory. 9hen the shadow of its tip, coincides e4actly with that
line, it is e4actly mid+day, and if it tilts even minutely towards the"ast, the Nisfun Nahaar1 has ended and time of Luhr has
commenced.
The Time of Asr
he time of )sr commences once the time of Luhr has ended. $nother words, the time of )sr starts from the time the shadow of any
obBect becomes two times its sie, e4cluding the original shadow,
and it ends at sunset.
Note: $n these regions, i.e. cities lying along the same longitude
and latitude of -areilly, the minimum duration for )sr is 1 hour and3( minutes and the ma4imum duration for )sr is appro4imately 2
hours and 5 minutes. he detail in regards to this is as follows:
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 71/410
Vol.3 pg./#
70
$n other words, the duration from the 2'th ctober from ahweel+e+
)Hrab2, until the end of the month is 1 hour 35 minutes. hen from
the 1st November until the 10th of 7ebruary Ji.e. for 3 X monthsK, it
remains for almost 1 hour and 3( minutes. his is the shortest
duration in the year for )sr. $n this region, the time of )sr is never
shorter than this. hen at ahweel+e+?aut, from the 1th 7ebruary
until the end of month, the duration for )sr will be 1 hour and 35
minutes. hen in the first wee of &arch, it will be for 1 hour and 3/
minutes. $n the second wee, it will be 1 hour and 30 minutes and in
the third wee, it will be 1 hour '# minutes. hen on the 21st &arch,
from ahweel+e+?amal until the end of the month the duration of
)sr will be 1 hour '1 minutes. $n the first wee of )pril, it will be 1
hour '3 minutesI in the second wee, it will be 1 hour '( minutesI in
the third wee, it will be 1 hour '0 minutes. 7rom the 2#th621st )pril
during the ahweel+e+haur until the end of the month, theduration of )sr is 1 hour (# minutes.
Note: he actual times for your locality can be obtained with the
help of your <lama or from the observatory.
hen in the first wee of &ay, the duration is 1 hour (3 minutesI inthe second wee, it is 1 hour (( minutesI in the third wee, it is 1
hour (0 minutes. hen from the 22nd623rd &ay during the ahweel+e+
;aua until the end of the month the duration is 2 hours 1 minute.
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. Nisfun Nahaar is when the !un is at its highest point at mid+day.
2. he ahweel mentioned in this discussion refers to the crossing of the sun into the
particular celestial station. 7or e4ample, ahweel+e+?amal would mean when the sun passes
the celestial station of ?amal, which is called )ries. he names of the celestial stations
mentioned above are as follows: )Hrab is !corpion, ?aut is isces, ?amal is )ries, haur is
aurus, ;aua is Memini, !artaan is Cancer, )sad is Geo, !ambla is Virgo and &iaan is Gibra.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 72/410
Vol.3 pg./1
71
hen in the first wee of ;une, the duration is 2 hours 3 minutesI in
the second wee, it is 2 hours ' minutesI in the third wee, it is
2hours ( minutes, then from the 22nd ;une during the ahweel+e+
!artaan up to the end of the month, the duration is 2 hours 5
minutes. hen in the first wee of ;uly, it is 2 hours ( minutesI in the
second wee, it is 2 hours ' minutesI in the third wee, it is 2 hours 2
minutesI then on the 23rd ;uly during the ahweel+e+)sad it is 2
hours 1 minute. )fter this, until the end of the month the duration is
2 hours. hen in the first wee of )ugust, the duration of )sr is 1
hour (0 minutesI in the second wee, it is 1 hour (( minutesI in the
third wee, it is 1 hour (1 minutes. hen from the 23rd62'th )ugust
during the ahweel+e+!ambla, it is 1 hour (# minutes. )fter this,
until the end of the month it is 1 hour '0 minutes. hen in the first
wee of !eptember, the duration is 1 hour '5 minutesI in the second
wee, it is 1 hour '' minutesI in the third wee, it is 1 hour '2minutes, then on the 22nd623rd !eptember during the ahweel+e+
&iaan, it is 1 hour '1 minutes. )fter this, until the end of the month
it is 1 hour '# minutes. hen in the first wee of ctober, it is 1 hour
3 minutesI in the second wee, it is 1 hour 30 minutesI in the third
wee, it will be 1 hour 3/ minutes until 23rd ctober. he time of )sr
is valid before the setting of the sun. 03fadaat-e-Razviyah vol"= $g"BJE1
The Time of Maghrib
he time of &aghrib is from the time the sun has set until the setting
of the F!hafaH i.e. the evening twilight. 02e%t1
Law:
)ccording to our &adhab, the F!hafaH J)byadK, i.e. the evening
twilight refers to the whiteness in the western horion after the
setting of the redness J!hafaH e )hmarK, which spreads out in the
southern and northern directions, lie the JwhitenessK of !ubho
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 73/410
Vol.3 pg./2
72
!aadiH. 09idaya vol"B $g"55 harh #i.aaya, vol"B $g"BD@ Alamgiri vol"B
$g"EI 3fadaat-e-Razviyah vol"= $g"=@D1
$n this region J-areilly etcK, this time duration remains for at least 1
hour 10 minutes and at most 1 hour 3( minutes. D7atawa aviyah
vol.2 pg.2#3E his humble servant has also personally noted and
e4perienced this on numerous occasions.
Note: he daily times of !ubho J%awnK and &aghrib are eHual Ji.e.
the time difference between the both from mid+day is eHualK.
The Time of Esha and Witr
he time of "sha and 9itr is from after the setting of the
aforementioned whiteness until the rise of dawn. $t must be notedthat we do not depend on that whiteness which remains outspread
for a lengthy period to the east and west, it is the whiteness after
which spreads out to the North and !outh disappears when "sha
time commences. $t is similar to the !ubho =aaib Jfalse dawnK on
the eastern JhorionK.
Law:
"ven though the time for "sha and 9itr is the same, but
Farteeb Ji.e. to follow seHuence between both of themK is 7ard, so if
one read his 9itr before the "sha prayer then it will not be valid.
?owever, if one forgetfully read the 9itr before the "sha prayer or if
one later realied that he read the "sha Namaa without 9udu, and
then he read the 9itr with 9udu, then in this case 9itr prayer willbe valid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=EB Alamgiri vol"B $g" EI1
Law:
9ith regards to those cities JregionsK in which the time of "sha
does not appear at all and where the moment the evening twilight
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 74/410
Vol.3 pg./3
73
J!hafaH )byadK sets or even before it sets, the time of 7aBr
commences JBust as in the case of Gondon and -ulgar, where in every
year, there are forty days and nights Jor moreK wherein the time of
"sha does not appear at all, and during certain days it only lasts for a
few seconds or minutesK, so the people in these regions should
perform *aa for the "sha and 9itr of those days. 0?urr-e-Muhtar,
Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=ED1
The Preferred (Mustahab) Times Of Salaah
$t is &ustahab Jrecommended6preferredK to delay1 commencing the
7aBr prayer until F)sfaar Ji.e. until the land has become properly
brightenedK. ?owever, &ustahab to perform it at such a time,
wherein one will be able to recite '# to 5# )yats JversesK withFarteel, Ji.e. to recite in a slow, measured, regular toneK and after
turning the !alaam, one should still have sufficient time that if
something which nullifies the Namaa occurs then one may be able
to perform ablution and still have sufficient time to recite '# to 5#
verses again. $t is &aruh to delay1 the Namaa until such time
whereby there is a chance of the sun rising. 0?urr-e-Muhtar, RaddulMuhtar vol"B $g"=E> Alamgiri vol"B $g"EI1
Law:
$t is &ustahab for ?aBis to perform their 7ard in the very
earliest time of 7aBr whilst in &udalifa. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EI1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. o delay here does not mean purposefully causing the Namaa to become *aa or reading it
other than in its fi4ed time. $t means delaying it within its fi4ed time, until it becomes bright,
rather than performing it in total darness.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 75/410
Vol.3 pg./'
74
Law:
he Namaa of 7aBr is always &ustahab for females at FMhalas,
i.e. in its beginning time. $n regards to all the other !alaahs, it is best
for females to perform these after the time men have performed
their Namaa with ;amaat JcongregationK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar, vol"B $g"
=E>1
Law:
%uring winter, it is &ustahab to perform Luhr !alaah early Ji.e.
in the beginning timeK and during the summer months, it is
&ustahab to perform the Luhr later Ji.e. towards the latter part of
the timeK. his applies whether one performs it individually or in
;amaat. ?owever, during the summer months, if the ;amaat for
Luhr is performed in the beginning time, then it is not permissible
to delay ones Namaa so that one may read individually in the
&ustahab time Ji.e. one should not omit ;amaat for this reasonK. he
ruling for spring is that which applies to summer and the ruling forautumn is that which applies to winter. 0?urr-e-Muhtar, Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"=E> Alamgiri vol"B $g"EI1
Law:
he &ustahab Jdesirable and preferredK time for ;ummah is
the same as that for Luhr. 0*ahr vol"B $g"=E71
Law:
$t is always &ustahab to perform the )sr Namaa in the later
time of )sr. ?owever, it should not be delayed to the e4tent that the
dis of the sun becomes yellowish, whereby one is able to loo at it
directly without any obscurity, i.e. without the sight being daed due
to hae. Credence is not given in this case to the yellowness of the
sunlight. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.'0I %urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.2'/E
Law:
$t is preferred that Luhr should be read after the first shadow
and )sr after the second shadow. 0Hhuniya $g"=D51
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 76/410
Vol.3 pg./(
75
Law:
7rom e4perience, the yellowness in the dis of the sun appears
when there is about 2# minutes left before the sun sets. !o this time
is regarded as F9aHt+e+=arahat, i.e. non+recommended time.
!imilarly, 2# minutes after sunrise is a permissible time to perform
Jany Namaa. 0<ataa Razviyah vol"= $g"BJD1 (i"e" su&h as to $erform
unnats of <a4r hi&h one did not have time to $erform, or any other Nafil
su&h 3shraa. et&"+
Law: o delay the Namaa means that one should divide the
&ustahab duration of that Namaa into two parts. $t should be
performed in the preceding part of that time. 0*ahrur Raa!i. vol"=
$g"=E71
Law:
$f one commenced )sr Namaa in the &ustahab time but one
performed, it at such a length that it entered into the &aruh time,and then there is no offence or disapproval in this. 0*ahr $g"=E7,
Alamgiri vol"B $g"EI, ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=E51
Law:
9ith the e4ception of when the weather is cloudy and
overcast, it is &ustahab to perform &aghrib promptly Ji.e. without
delaying itK. o delay &aghrib for more than the duration of 2aaats, is &aruh+e+aneehi. ?owever, it is &aruh+e+ahreemi
to delay the &aghrib without a valid reason of Bourney or illness etc.
up to such a time that the stars are seen close together Ji.e. clusters
of stars are visibleK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=E5 Alamgiri vol"B $g"EI
<ataa Razviyah1 (9ere the Namaaz does not be&ome Maruh-e-2ahreemi
but the a&t of delaying the Namaaz is Maruh-e-2ahreemi+
Law:
o delay "sha until one third of night is &ustahab and to delay
it until half the night is F&ubah Ji.e. lawfulKI where the 7ard !alaah is
performed before midnight. o delay to the e4tent that the night
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 77/410
Vol.3 pg./5
76
starts to decline is &aruh as it is the cause for maing the Jsie of
theK ;amaat smaller. 0*ahr vol"B $g"=EI ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=E51
Law:
$t is &aruh to sleep before performing ones "sha Namaa and
it is &aruh to tal of worldly issues and to tell worldly stories and
tales etc. after "sha Namaa. here is no obBection or harm in
discussing necessary issues, reciting the ?oly *uran, discussing
%eeni issues, narrating anecdotes of the pious and having
conversation with your guest. !imilarly, after the start of 7aBr until
sunrise, it is &aruh to discuss any other issue e4cept for being
engrossed in the emembrance of )llah, i.e. FLir+e+$laahi. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar, Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=E51
Law:
ne who is confident of remaining awae should perform his
9itr Namaa towards the latter portion of the nightI otherwise, heshould perform it before sleeping. hereafter, if his eyes open later
that night, he should perform his ahaBud, and to repeat his 9itr at
this time is impermissible. 0?urr-e-Muhtar, Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=E71
Law:
n cloudy days, it is &ustahab to be prompt in "sha and )sr,
and to delay the other !alaahs. 02e%t1
Law:
$t is ?araam to combine the Namaa of two times together in
one time, due to the e4cuse of Bourney etc., be this if one read the
second Namaa in the time of the first, or if one delays the first to
the e4tent that its time e4pires, thereby reading it in the time of the
second Namaa. ?owever, in the second case, ones responsibility forfulfilling the first Namaa will be regarded as being discharged, as it
has been read in the sense of it being *aa, even though one will
charged with Munah+e+=abeera JmaBor sinK for allowing the Namaa
to become *aa Ji.e. allowing it to e4pireK. )s for the first case, then
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 78/410
Vol.3 pg.//
77
in this situation, the second Namaa will not even be regarded, as
being valid and the one will still be responsible for discharging the
7ard. ?owever, if one combines them with a valid e4cuse of Bourney
or illness etc., in the manner and situation whereby one performs
the first Namaa in its last time, and the second Namaa in its
beginning timeI then in fact both have been read within their
respective times and there is no obBection to this. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EI
ith further detail1
Law:
he case of Namaa at )rafat and &udalifa is e4cluded and
distinct from the above rule. $n )rafat, Luhr and )sr will be prayed
in the time of Luhr, and in &udalifa, &aghrib and "sha will be read
in the time of "sha. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ1
Makruh Times of Salaah
No Namaa is permissible at the following 3 times:
1. !unrise
2. !unset
3.
Nisfun Nahaar Jwhen the sun it at its LenithK
%uring the above mentioned times, one is not permitted to perform
any type of 7ard, 9aaBib or Nafil rayer, be it F)da JNamaa of fi4ed
timeK or F*aa JNamaa after e4pired timeK. !imilarly, !aBdah+e+
ilaawat or !aBdah+e+!ahw is also impermissible at this time.
?owever, if one did not perform ones )sr Namaa for that day, theneven though the sun is already setting, one should read the )sr, but
to have delayed it to such an e4tent is ?araam. his has been
mentioned in the ?adith as the FNamaa of a hypocrite.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 79/410
Vol.3 pg./0
78
Fuloo Ji.e. sunriseK is from the time the rim of the sun appears until
such a time that the sight is daed by looing at it. his duration is
for about 2# minutes from after the rim has appeared. !unset is from
the time the vision is not obscured or daed when looing at it Jthe
sunK, up to the time, it sets.
his duration also lasts for about 2# minutes. Nisfun Nahaar here
refers to the time from Nisfun Nahaar !hari up to Nisfun Nahaar
?aHeeHi meaning it is until such time that the sun slips down, which
is nown as ‘aha-e-Gubra! . $n other words, one should tae the
start time of 7aBr and the sunset time for the day and divide into 2
eHual parts.
9hen the first part ends, it mars the beginning of Nisfun Nahaar
!hari, and from this time until such time that the sun declines, is theforbidden time for every Namaa. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ ?urr-e-Muhtar
K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=EI <ataa Razviyah vol"= $g"D@51
Law: $f laymen are reading their 7aBr Namaa whilst the sun is
rising, they should not be interrupted. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=EI1" $n
other words, they should not be interrupted whilst reading. )fterthey have completed their Namaa, they should be informed and
ased to repeat their Namaa after sunrise.
Law: $f a ;anaaah is brought during the forbidden or offensive time,
it should be performed in that time, as there is not disapproval of
this. $t is only disapproved if the ;anaaah was ready before theNamaa was delayed, until such time that the forbidden time
appeared. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g" =EI1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 80/410
Vol.3 pg./
79
Law: $f an F)yat+e+!aBdah JVerse that necessitates !aBdahK is recited
during these times, it is better to delay the !aBdah until the
forbidden time elapses. ?owever, if one does perform the !aBdah
during the forbidden time, it is also regarded as permissible. $f one
recited the )yat+e+!aBdah in a non+&aruh time and then performed
the !aBdah in a &aruh time, it is &aruh+e+ahreemi. 0Alamgiri vol"B
$g"EJ1
Law: *aa Namaa during these times is impermissible. $f one
already started the *aa Namaa during this time, it is 9aaBib to
brea the Namaa and then read it in a non+&aruh time. ?owever,
if one does not brea the Namaa but completes it, the 7ard will be
discharged, but he is sinful. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B
$g"=EI1
Law: $f a person made a vow to perform Namaa during this specific
time, or if one made an absolute vow to perform Namaa, then in
both cases it is impermissible to fulfil these vows during these
forbidden times. his vow must be fulfilled in an appropriate time of
Namaa. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>@ Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ1
Law: $f one commenced any Nafil, during this time then it becomes
9aaBib to fulfil them, but to perform them during this time is
impermissible. $t is thus 9aaBib to brea the Namaa and perform its
*aa in the appropriate time. ?owever, if one already performed the
Namaa in this time, then one has committed a sinful act, but now it
is not 9aaBib to perform the *aa. 0Hhuniya $g"=E= ?urr-e-Muhtarvol"B $g"=>@1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 81/410
Vol.3 pg.0#
80
Law:
"ven those Namaa that commenced in a &ubah JlawfulK or
&aruh time and then caused to brea, should not be read during
these times. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>B1
Law: $t is not preferred to recite the ?oly *uran during these times.
$t is rather better to spend this time in Lir and %urood !hareef.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>@1
Law: $t is disallowed to perform Nafil during 12 times and from
amongst them, i.e. during numbers 5 and 12, the performance of
7ard and 9aaBib Namaa, ;anaaah Namaa and !aBdah+e+ilaawat is
disallowed:
1. 7rom the start of 7aBr until sunrise. %uring this time with the
e4ception of the !unnat of 7aBr, no other Nafil Namaa is permitted.0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B, =>B1
Law: $f a person was reading Nafil Namaa before the
commencement of 7aBr time, and he had only Bust read one aaat
and the time of 7aBr commenced, then he should complete the
second aaat as well. ?owever, both these aaats cannot beregarded as being in place of the !unnat of 7aBr. $f one made the
intention of reading ' aaats Jof NafilK and after reading the first
aaat the time of 7aBr commenced then he completed the entire '
aaatsI the last 2 aaats will be regarded as being in place of the
!unnat of 7aBr. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ1
Law: )fter the Namaa of 7aBr has been performed, right up to
sunrise, even if sufficient amount of time is remaining, and even if
the !unnat of the 7aBr was not performed before the 7ard then he
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 82/410
Vol.3 pg.01
81
now wishes to read it Ji.e. the !unnatK, it is not permissible to do so.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=>B1
Law: $f the !unnat of 7aBr commenced before the 7ard of 7aBr and
then annulled and he now wishes to read the *aa for it after the
7ard of 7aBr, it is still not permitted. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ1
2
$f the $Haamat for ;amaat according to your &adhab has been
given, then from the time of the $Haamat until the end of the
;amaat, it is &aruh+e+ahreemi to read any !unnat or Nafil.
?owever, if the ;amaat for 7aBr has already commenced and if one
nows that by reading ones !unnat, one will still be able to catch the
;amaat. "ven though it means Boining in the *ada, then in this case
the ruling is that one should move away from the ;amaat and read
the two !unnat of 7aBr, thereafter Boin the ;amaat. $f one nows thatby reading the !unnat, the ;amaat will elude him, and he still
neglected the ;amaat for the sae of reading his !unnat, then this is
an impermissible and sinful act. $n all the other !alaahs, even if one
nows that after reading the !unnats for them he will still catch the
;amaat, it is still not allowed for him to read the !unnats once the
;amaat has commenced. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>=1
3
7rom after )sr Namaa, up to the time that the sun becomes
yellowish, all Nafils are disallowed. $f one started a Nafil Namaa in
this time and then broe the Namaa, then too one is not permitted
to perform its *aa in this time. $f he still persists and continues thisNamaa in this time, it will not be regarded as being valid. ?e will
not be absolved from the responsibility of performing that *aa.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>B Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 83/410
Vol.3 pg.02
82
'
7rom the time of sunset, right up to the 7ard of &aghrib. 0Alamgiri
vol"B $g"EJ ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>=1" ?owever, $mam $bn )l
?umaam made an e4ception for 2 very short aaats.
(
7rom the moment the $mam stands up from his place to deliver
the =hutbah JsermonK of ;ummah until the end of the 7ard of
;ummah, it is &aruh to perform any Nafil Namaa, and this even
includes the !unnat of ;ummah. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>=1
5
Namaa, including *aa Namaa is not permissible at the time of
=hutbahI be it during the first or second =hutbah, or during the
=hutbah of ;ummah or any other =hutbah, such as the =hutbah of
"ids, =asoof, $stisHa, ?aBB or Niah. ?owever, one who is a !aahib+e+
arteeb is permitted to perform his *aa whilst the ;ummah
=hutbah is in progress. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>=1
Law:
$f one had already commenced the !unnat of ;ummah and the
$mam got up from his place to deliver the ;ummah =hutbah then in
this case, one should complete the entire ' aaats. 0Alamgiri vol"B
$g"EJ1
/
Nafil before both the "id Namaa is &aruh, be it at home, at the
"id Mah or at the &asBid. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B
$g"=>D1
0
Nafil after both the "id Namaa is &aruh, if it is read at the "id
Mah or at the &asBid. $t is however not &aruh if done at home Jafterthe "id prayerK. 0Alamgiri, ?urr-e-Muhtar1
.
$t is &aruh to perform any Nafil or !unnat in+between, or after
Luhr and )sr, which are performed together JcombinedK at )rafat.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 84/410
Vol.3 pg.03
83
1#
Nafil and !unnat is &aruh only between the &aghrib and "sha,
which is combined at &udalifa. ?owever, it is not &aruh to do so
after completion Jof bothK. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B
$g=>D1
11
$f the time remaining for the 7ard is very little then to perform
any other Namaa including the !unnats of 7aBr and Luhr is &aruh.
12 $t is &aruh to perform any Namaa if one has the ability to
remove the intrusion of any such thing that distracts the heart Jfrom
praying with devotionKI for e4ample, if one is overwhelmed by the
need to pass urine, stool or air JflatulenceK.
?owever, if the fi4ed time is elapsing then one should perform the
Namaa and then repeat it later. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ ?urr-e-Muhtarvol"B $g"=>D1
!imilarly if food has been served and you have the yearning to
partae in it, or if any other such situation arises which causes ones
sincerity Jin worshipK to be diminished, or ones heart to be
distracted then to read Namaa during such times is also &aruh.0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>D Alamgiri vol"B $g"EJ *ahrur Raa!i. vol"B $g"
=>E1
ne may perform 7aBr and Luhr during anytime from their
beginning up to their last time without any censure. 0*ahrur Raa!i.
vol"B $g"=>J1
$t is not &aruh no matter in which portion of their fi4ed durations
one reads them.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 85/410
Vol.3 pg.0'
84
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 86/410
Vol.3 pg.0(
85
Chapter 2
Azaan
The Call to Prayer* Virtues of Azaan 86
* Virtues of Replying To the Azaan 91
* Laws of Jurisprudence 93
* Laws regarding Iqaamat 104
* Dua after Azaan 112
* Tasweeb 113
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 87/410
Vol.3 pg.05
86
ôô # t Β u ρß # | ¡ ô r &Zö θ s % # ! Ï"Β ! t ;y 6’ n A Î)«- $#Ÿ≅ Ï! t * u ρ$ <s Î=≈ | 1t B$ s %u ρC $ D Ρ̄ Î)z # ÏΒt 6 Ï! Î= ó¡ ß! ø9 $#
‘And hose ord is better than him, ho invites toards Allah and
$erforms virtuous deeds, and says ‘3 am a Muslim! D!urah '1, Verse 33E
)meer ul &omineen 7arooH+e+)am and ?arat )bdullah bin Laid
)bd ab ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M> were taught the words of )aan in their dream.
he -eloved asool said that this dream was a Frue %ream. ?e
commanded )bdullah ibn Laid , FMo to -ilal and inform him of
it, so that he may call out the )aan, as he has a louder voice than
you. )bu %awud, irmii, $bn &aBah and %aarmi have reported this
?adith. asoolullah instructed ?arat -ilal to place his fingers
into his ears when calling out the )aan, as this causes the sound of
the )aan to be more high pitched. $bn &aBah has reported this?adith from ?arat )bdur ahmaan bin !aad هللا !Oا Nع CPما .< *Mا
here are numerous virtues and distinctions mentioned in the
?adith regarding the calling of the )aan. ) few virtues of calling
out the )aan are being presented here:
Hadith 1: &uslim, )hmed and $bn &aBah report from &uawiyah
that asoolullah said, Fhe necs of the &uains shall be the
elevated on the day of *iyaamat. )llama )bdur auf &anawi has
mentioned in ayseer that this ?adith is in the merit of &utawatir.
"4plaining the meaning of this ?adith, he mentions that the
&uains will truly be hopeful of the &ercy of )llah, and one who ishopeful of something in particular will stretch his nec out towards
that which he is hopeful of and that which he wishes. $t could also
mean that they will receive a great reward. !ome have mentioned
that this is a metaphor, in the sense that, they shall not be
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 88/410
Vol.3 pg.0/
87
dishonoured because the nec of one who is dishonoured or
humiliated hangs down Jwhilst the nec of one who is given honour
is elevatedK.
Hadith 2: $mam )hmed reports from )bu ?urairah that
asoolullah said, F)s far as the sound of a &uain reaches,
forgiveness is recorded, every dry and wet thing which hears his
voice is witness to it. $t has been mentioned in another narration
that, F"very wet and dry thing which hears his voice will testify on
his behalf. )nother narration mentions that, F"very clod of clay and
every stone will testify for him
Hadith 3: -uhari, &uslim, &aali and )bu %awud report from
)bu ?urairah that asoolullah said, F9hen the )aan is called
out, shaitaan flees whilst passing air, so far away that he is not ableto hear the sound of the )aan. ?e returns when the )aan has been
completed then he flees again whilst the $Haamat is called out, and
then again he returns when it is completed. ?e causes distraction by
saying, thin of a certain and certain thing, which you did not thin
of beforeI to the point where a person does not remember how much
Ji.e. how many aaatsK he has performed.
Hadith 4: !ahih &uslim from ;aabir narrates that ?uoor
said, F9hen shaitaan hears the )aan, he flees to the distance of
owha. he distance of owha from &adina is eHual to 35 miles.
Hadith 5: abrani reports from $bn <mar ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M> thatasoolullah said, Fhe one who gives )aan with the intention of
acHuiring reward, is lie a !haheed JmartyrK, whose body is covered
in blood and when he passes away, his body will not be infested by
worms.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 89/410
Vol.3 pg.00
88
Hadith 6: $mam -uhari reports in his aarih from )nas that
asoolullah said, F9hen a &uain calls out the )aan, )lmighty
)llah places ?is F%ast+e+*udrat J%ivine MraceK over his head and it
remains in this way until he has completed calling out the )aanI
and he is forgiven for as far as his voice reaches. 9hen he has
completed Jthe )aanK, )lmighty )llah says, F&y servant has spoen
the ruth and you have testified to the ruth, so glad+tidings be
upon you.
Hadith 7: $n abrani !agheer from )nas it is narrated that
asoolullah said, F)llah gives protection from his punishment to
that locality for the day, wherein )aan was called out.
Hadith 8: $t is in abrani from &uHil bin Pasaar that
asoolullah said, Fhat community in which )aan was called inthe morning, will be safe from the punishment of )llah until evening
and that community in which )aan was given in the evening will be
safe from the punishment of )llah until morning.
Hadith 9: )bu Pala reports in &usnad from <bay that
asoolullah said, F$ entered ;annat and saw %omes made frompearls. $ts dust was from mus. $ said, F ;ibraeel> 7or whom is thisO
?e said, F$t is for the &uains and $mams of ?uoors <mmat.
Hadith 10: $mam )hmed reports from )bu !aeed that
asoolullah said, F$f only people now the amount of reward they
will receive for calling out the )aan, they would draw their swordsfor this, amongst themselves.
Hadith 11: irmii and $bn &aBah report from ?arat $bn )bbas
ع CPما Nا
!O هللا ا *M> that asoolullah said, F)llah will write freedom from
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 90/410
Vol.3 pg.0
89
hell for a person who gives )aan for seven years, only for attaining
its reward.
Hadith 12: $bn &aBah and ?aaim report from ?arat $bn <mar *M>
Nا !Oهللا ع CPما that asoolullah said, F;annat is 9aaBib JcompulsoryK upon
a person who called out )aan for twelve years. !i4ty good deeds will
be recorded for his daily )aan and thirty good deeds will be
recorded for his $Haamats.
Hadith 13: -aihaHi reports from haubaan in this manner that
asoolullah said, Fne who protected the )aan Ji.e. called it outK
for one year, ;annat is 9aaBib upon him.
Hadith 14: -aihaHi reported from )bu ?urairah that
asoolullah said, Fne who gave the )aan of five Namaa on thebasis of $maan and solely for attaining its reward. hen all his past
sins shall be forgivenI and one who performs $mamat amongst his
friends Ji.e. leads them in NamaaK for five Namaa, on the basis of
$maan and solely for attaining reward, then his past sins shall be
forgiven.
Hadith 15: $bn )saair reported from )nas that asoolullah
said, Fne who called out the )aan for a year without demanding
any payment for it, will be summoned on the day of *iyaamat and
made to stand at the %oor of ;annat. ?e will then be told, $ntercede
Jmae !hafaatK for whomsoever you wish.
Hadith 16: =hateeb and $bn )saair report from )nas that
asoolullah said, Fhe &uains will appear on the lains of
?ashr whilst riding on camels from ;annat. hey shall be lead at the
front by ?arat -ilal , and all of them will come forth calling out
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 91/410
Vol.3 pg.#
90
the )aan aloud. eople will loo at them and enHuire in regards to
who they are and it will be said, Fthey are the &uains of <mmat+e+
&uhammad . eople are stricen with fear, yet they have no fear>
eople will be enveloped in grief, yet they have no grief.
Hadith 17: )bu !hayh reports from )nas that asoolullah
said, F9hen the )aan is called, the %oors of the !ies are opened
and %uas JinvocationsK are accepted. %ua is not reBected at the time
when the $Haamat is given. )bu %awud and irmii have also
reported from him J)nas K that asoolullah said, F%ua is not
reBected in the time between )aan and $Haamat.
Hadith 18: %aarmi and )bu %awud reported from !ahl bin !aad
that asoolullah said, Fwo %uas are never reBected or are very
rarely reBectedI Jone isK at the time of )aan and the other is duringthe intensity of ;ihad.
Hadith 19: )bu !hayh reports that the -eloved asool said, F
$bn )bbas> )aan is associated with Namaa, so none from amongst
you should call out the )aan unless he is in 9udu.
Hadith 20: irmii reports from )bu ?urairah that asoolullah
said: 0 j3 ' 0 6 0 J Q U3k ت 0و 0 _ 7 3 " :64 ‘None should &all out the Azaan, unless he is in #udu"!
Hadith 21:
$n -uhari, )bu %awud, irmii, Nasai, $bn &aBah and
)hmed from ;aabir it is that asoolullah said, F&y intercession
is 9aaBib JcompulsoryK upon that person who hears the )aan andthen reads this %ua:
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 92/410
Vol.3 pg.1
91
4L0 ل 2 4 $ 0 E 2ا 0 و 4L0 ل2 و 4 1 0
2د 4U 0ا ح 0 : 3 " 4lA 4L 0 م4m ا 0 D 2ا 4و&ل :
4L 0 "nو 0الص :ع2و 4 0الت , 4الد: 4o& K := 0 > : 3 C :لل 0 ا32 c 0 !2 ا 0 وا G
" 0 D 0ا"
3 0 g 2د 0 ع 0 و 2p 4o:ا 4U 0 د 2 3 " 0ح2
Hadith 22:
$mam )hmed, )bu %awud, irmii and Nasai have
reported from $bn <mar هللا !Oا Nع CPما *M> that asoolullah said, Feply toا
the &uain, then send %urood upon me, and then see my 9asila
JintercessionK.
Hadith 23:
he narration of abrani from $bn )bbas هللا !Oا Nع CPما *M> alsoا
has 4L 0 "4 D 2ي 0اا
0 8 2 0 ' 44 0 ع
0 E 0 Rا 2 4 B
0 P2ا و 0 ! 0 @ 0ل
Hadith 24:
$n abrani from =aab bin <Brah it is narrated that
asoolullah said, F9hen you hear the )aan, then reply to the one
who is inviting you towards )llah Ji.e. reply to the &uains wordsK.
Hadith 25:
$bn &aBah reports from )bu ?urairah that
asoolullah said, F9hen you hear the &uain proclaiming the
)aan then you too should say that which he says.
Hadith 26: asoolullah said, F$t is sufficient for a believer to
Jincur upon himselfK misfortune and ill+luc by hearing the &uain
calling out the abeer and not replying to it.
Hadith 27:
asoolullah said, F$t is inBustice, complete inBustice
and ufr JdisbeliefK and hypocrisy when a person hears )llahs
announcer Ji.e. the &uainK calling out the )aan and he does notpresent himself Jin NamaaK. -oth these )hadith J?adith 25 and
?adith 2/K have been reported in abrani from &ua ibn )nas .
here is great virtue in giving the answer to the )aan.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 93/410
Vol.3 pg.2
92
Hadith 28:
he narration of )bu !hayh from &ughira bin !huba
mentions that, F?e will be forgiven.
Hadith 29: $bn )saair reported that asoolullah said, F
assembly of females> 9hen you hear -ilal calling out the )aan and
$Haamat then you too should say Bust as he says, as )llah will record
for you a hundred thousand good deeds for every word, and ?e will
elevate you by a thousand folds, and ?e shall wipe out a thousand of
your sins. he women said, Fhis is for the females, so what is there
for the malesO ?e said, F7or the males, it is doubled.
Hadith 30: abrani has reported from &aymuna هللا !Oا Nع CPا *M> that theا
females will be elevated by a million folds for every wordI 7arooH+e+
)am enHuired if this was for the women, then what is there for
the men, and asoolullah said, F%ouble.
Hadith 31: ?aaim and )bu Nuaim report from )bu ?urairah
that asoolullah said, Fhere are two hundred and twenty
virtuous deeds more for a &uain compared to one who simply
reads the Namaa, e4cept for the one who repeats whatever he Jthe
&uainK has said. $f he has called out the $Haamat, then he hasreceived one hundred and forty virtuous deeds more, unless he too
repeats the same.
Hadith 32: $n !ahih &uslim it is narrated from )meer ul
&omineen ?arat <mar that asoolullah said, F9hen a
&uain calls out the )aan. hen whosoever says as he has said andwhen he J&uainK proclaims 4q 0 9 0 E 2
ا
0 ع
:0 r 4ل&و :ال
0 0 ع
:0 r ‘9ay!ya alas alaati,
9ay!ya alal <alaah! , he Jthe listenerK proclaims 4هللا 4ا :64 0
ة : 3 s و 6 0 0
0 X2 0 ح
0 6 ‘a 9ala
#a a Qu!ata il!la *il!laahi! . ?e shall enter ;annat JaradiseK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 94/410
Vol.3 pg.3
93
Hadith 33: )bu %awud, irmii and $bn &aBah reported that Liyad
bin ?aarith !adai said, Fasoolullah instructed me to call out
the )aan for the 7aBr Namaa. $ called out the )aan and -ilal
intended to call out the $Haamat, so he said, F!adai has called out
the )aan, so the one who calls out the )aan should call out the
$Haamat.
Laws of Jurisprudence
)ccording to the common law of !hariah, )aan is a specific
announcement JproclamationK for which the words are specified.
he words of )aan are:
&ل
4 :t2
U 0 ا 3د 0 C 2 R 0 ا
3هللا ا :64
0
&ل
4 :t2
U 0 ا 3د 0 C 2 R 0 ا
3 H
0 h 2 \
0 i
3 ا 0هللا
3 H
0 h 2 \
0 i
3 ا 0هللا
3 H
0 h 2 \
0 i
3 ا 0هللا
3 H
0 h 2 \
0 i
3اا 0هللا Gد :
0 ح
3 " :U 0 ا 3د
0 C 2 R 0 ا
3هللا ا :64
0
هللا4 3X2ا 3 1 :> 0 0 ع :0r 4q 0 9 0 E 2ا 0 0 ع :0r 4ل&و : الص 0 0 ع :0r 4
ل&و : الص 0 0 ع :0 r 4
هللا 3X2ا 3 1 :> ا Gد ح 0 : 3 " :U 0 ا 3د 0 C 2 R 0 ا
هللا3 4 0 tل& :64 0 ا 3 H 0 h 2 \ 0 i 3 H 0 hا 0هللا3 2 \ 0 i 4qا 0هللا3 0 9 0 E 2ا
Allahu Abar Allahu Abar,
Allahu Abar Allahu Abar
Ash 9adu Al aa ilaaha il!lal laah,
Ash 9adu Al aa ilaaha il!lal laah,
Ash 9adu An!na Muhammadar Rasoolullah,
Ash 9adu An!na Muhammadar Rasoolullah,
9ay!ya alas alaati,
9ay!ya alas alaah,
9ay!ya alal <alaahi,
9ay!ya alal <alaah,
Allahu Abar
Allahu Abar,
aa ilaaha il!lal laah
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 95/410
Vol.3 pg.'
94
Law:
9hen the 7ive %aily 7ard JNamaaK which includes ;ummah,
are performed in the &asBid with ;amaat in the preferred ;amaat
time, then to call out )aan for it Ji.e. to announce itK is !unnat+e+
&uaadah. he command regard to this is that it is eHuivalent to
9aaBib JcompulsoryK, for if )aan is not proclaimed there, then all
those in that community will be regarded as being sinful. he
intensity is to the e4tent that $mam &uhammad مح>اNا !O has stated
that if all the people of a city discontinue calling out the )aan, then
$ will wage a war against them, and if one person discontinues it, $
shall beat him Ji.e. reprimand himK and have him imprisoned.
0Ghania vol"B $g"55 9indiya $g">@ ?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"=>71
Law:
$t is &aruh to perform the ;amaat Jcongregational prayerK in
the &asBid without proclaiming the )aan and $Haamat. 0Alamgirivol"B $g">B1
Law:
)aan should not be said if performing *aa Namaa in the
&asBid. $f a person living in a city or town performs his Namaa at
home and does not call out the )aan, there is no obBection to this, as
the )aan from the &asBid there is sufficient for him but it is&ustahab to give the )aan. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=>71
Law:
$f there is a &asBid in a village Ji.e. rural areaK then the ruling
in regards to one who performs his Namaa at home is the same
which applies to one who is in a city Ji.e. urban areaK. $f there is no
&asBid in the rural area then the ruling in regards to )aan and$Haamat for him is the same, which applies to a &usafir
Jtraveller6wayfarerK. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">B1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 96/410
Vol.3 pg.(
95
Law:
$f one is outside the city, in a township, orchard Ji.e. farmK, or
in the fields and this place is nearby then in this case the )aan from
the town or rural area will suffice. ?owever, it is still better to
proclaim the )aan. $f one is not close Jto the city etc.K then the
)aan from there is not sufficient. he meaning of being nearby or
close enough is that the sound of the )aan can be heard. 0Alamgiri
vol"B $g">B1
Law: $f people read Namaa in the &asBid with ;amaat, then later
realised that the Namaa was not valid Jfor some reasonK, and time is
remaining Jfor that NamaaK, then they may repeat the Namaa in
the same &asBid with ;amaat and the )aan should not be repeated.
$f the gap between both was not too long, then there is also no need
to repeat the $Haamat. ?owever, if the gap was lengthy, then the
$Haamat should be repeated, and if the time has e4pired, it should beread out of the &asBid with )aan and $Haamat. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g" =5= Alamgiri vol"B $g">B in&luding 3fadaat-e-Razviyah1
Law:
$f an entire congregation missed a Namaa Ji.e. their Namaa
became *aaK, then they may read it with )aan and $Haamat. ne is
even permitted to proclaim the )aan and $Haamat if one isperforming *aa individually, when he alone in an isolated place,
otherwise, to disclose that you are reading *aa is a sin.
?ence, it is &aruh to read ones *aa in a &asBid and if it is
performed in the &asBid, then one should not proclaim the )aan for
it, and if one is performing 9itr *aa there, one should not raise thehands for %ua+e+*unoot. ?owever, if the Namaa became *aa due
to such a reason, which affects all the &uslims there, then in this
case )aan will be proclaimed even if it is read in the &asBid.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 97/410
Vol.3 pg.5
96
0Alamgiri vol"B $g">= ?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g" =5=1 ith
&larifi&ation from 3fadaat-e-Razviyah
Law:
$f a few Namaa of those who perform their Namaa in
congregation becomes *aa, then in this case they may proclaim the
)aan and $Haamat for the first Namaa, and for the other Namaa
Jfor which they will perform *aaK, they have the option of either
proclaiming both or simply sufficing with the $Haamat. ?owever, it is
better to proclaim both.
his applies only if they perform all of them in one instance.
?owever, if they perform it in different instances Ji.e. timesK then in
this case, they should proclaim the )aan for the first one in every
time. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">B1
Law:
)aan should be given after the prescribed time of the
particular Namaa has commenced. $f the )aan was given before
the time started or if one started to proclaim it before the time
commenced, and during the course of the )aan the time did
commence, then in both cases the )aan must be repeated1. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar te%t vol"B $g"=>I1
Law:
he &ustahab time for )aan is the same time, which is
regarded as &ustahab for that particular Namaa. $n other words,
the &ustahab time for the )aan of 7aBr is after the whiteness starts
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
1. 9hat this really means is that if one is giving )aan for &aghrib !alaah, it can only be
proclaimed for &aghrib after the time of &aghrib has commenced. $f one called out the )aan
for &aghrib in the time of )sr or started calling it out at the time of )sr and then &aghrib
commenced then in both cases it must be repeated.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 98/410
Vol.3 pg./
97
to spread, and in the beginning time of &aghrib and of Luhr in
winterI and after half the time has passed for the Luhr in summer
and for )sr and "sha during anytime of the year. ?owever, for )sr
Namaa, it should not be proclaimed with such delay that whilst
performing the Namaa the &aruh time appears. $f the )aan was
given in the beginning time of any Namaa, and the Namaa was
performed in the ending time of that Namaa, then too the !unnat of
)aan has been accomplished. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"=>I1
Law:
9ith the e4ception of the 7araaid Ji.e. the 7ard rayersK there
is no )aan for the other !alaahs, such as for 9itr, "idain Jboth "idsK,
Nar JNamaa read to fulfil a vowK, !unan, awaatib, araweeh,
$stisHa, =asoof, =husoof and Nafils. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@1
Law:
$t is &ustahab to proclaim the )aan in the ear of a Jnew+bornK
childI in the ear of an aggrieved personI in the ear of one who is
having an epileptic seiureI one who is overwhelmed by angerI in the
ear of an ill+tempered person or animalI during the intensity of a
battleI when a fire is ragingI after burying a deceasedI when a ;in is
displaying its mischiefI and behind a travellerI and when you lose your way in a Bungle Ji.e. in an isolated and harsh environmentK and
there is none to guide you. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g" =>I1" $t is also
&ustahab to proclaim the )aan during any plague Jor disasterK.
0<ataa Razviyah1
Law:
$t is &aruh+e+ahreemi for females to call out the )aan and$Haamat. $f they do call it out, they will be sinful and it must be
repeated. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@ Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=>I1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 99/410
Vol.3 pg.0
98
Law: 9hether females are performing their Namaa as F)da or
*aaI it is &aruh for them to proclaim the )aan or $Haamat for it
even if they are reading it in a congregation. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B
$g"=5=1" eason being that the congregational prayers for females is
by itself &aruh. 02e%t1
Law: he )aan proclaimed by an =hunsa or a 7aasiH Jopen sinnerK
even though he may be an )alim, one in the state of into4ication, an
insane person, a child who has not reached the age of understanding
and a person in the state of ;anaabat Jone in an impure state and in
need of the mandatory ritual bathK, is &aruh. he )aan given by
any of the above+mentioned persons must be repeated. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar vol"B $g"=5D1
Law: he )aan proclaimed by a child who has already reached theage of understanding, a slave Ji.e. servantK, a blind person, one who
is an illegitimate child, and one without 9udu, is regarded as being
valid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5=1" ?owever, it is &aruh for one who
is not in 9udu to proclaim the )aan. 0Mara.i Al <alah $g"B@71
Law: $t is impermissible to proclaim the )aan for Luhr in a CityJ<rban areaK on a 7riday, even though those praying Luhr there may
be e4empt for some valid reason from ;ummah being 7ard upon
them. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=5=1
Law: he one who is aware and has nowledge of the times of the
Namaa is the one who is suitable for proclaiming the )aan. $f he isnot aware of the times, then he is not deserving of the reward, which
is appropriate to a &uain. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@ Hhuniya vol"B $g" D5=1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 100/410
Vol.3 pg.
99
Law: $t is &ustahab for the &uain to be a male who is of sane
mindI a pious and )llah fearingI who has nowledge of the !unnah,
and is dignified, and one who is the guardian of the affairs of the
people, and one who cautions those who abstain from Namaa in
;amaat, and one who is continuous and punctual in calling out the
)aan, and one who calls out the )aan for the sae of attaining its
reward Ji.e. he does not tae a salary for itK. $f the &uain is a blind
person, and if there is such a person, who correctly informs him in
regards to the time, then his )aan and the )aan of a seeing person
is, alie Ji.e. there is no discrepancyK. 0Alamgiri1
Law: $f the $mam is the same person who calls out the )aan Ji.e. the
&uainK, then this is even better. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5I1
Law: 7or one person to give )aan in two different &osHues in onetime Jof rayerK is &aruh. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5I1
Law: he right of appointing the $mam and &uain is that of the
founder of the &asBid Ji.e. or the person in charge of the &asBidK. $f
he is not there, then it is the right of his children and the people of
his tribe. $f the people in the community appointed such a person asthe $mam or the &uain, who is better Jmore appropriate in the
light of !hariatK as the $mam or &uain, then such a person is more
appropriate. 0?urr-e-Muhtar, Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=5I1
Law: $f the &uain passes away whilst proclaiming the )aanI or if
he loses his power of speechI or if he stopped Jdue to forgetting etc.Kand there is none to tell him what followsI or if his 9udu becomes
nullified JbreasK and he went to perform fresh 9uduI or if he lost
consciousness, then in all such cases, the )aan must be repeated,
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 101/410
Vol.3 pg.1##
100
even if he or another person is calling it out again. 0?urr-e-Muhtar
vol"B $g"=5D Hhuniya vol"B $g"D5B1
Law: $f after proclaiming the )aan J)llah 7orbidK, the &uain
becomes a &urtad Japostate, i.e. he left the fold of $slamKI there is no
need to repeat that )aan Jwhich he proclaimedK. ?owever, it is
better to repeat it. $f he became a &urtad whilst proclaiming the
)aan then it is better for another person to proclaim the )aan
afresh from the beginning, and if the other person completes it from
there forth, it is also permissible. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@1" $n other words,
this means that the other person should complete the )aan from
the point where the person who became &urtad stopped. his does
not mean that the one who has become &urtad should still complete
it even after committing apostasy, for the )aan of an unbeliever is
not regarded as being valid and will not earn him any reward, so theinvalidation of part is invalidation of everything. herefore, if there
is something that nullifies the preceding aaat in Namaa, it will
invalidate the entire Namaa. 03fadaat-e-Razviyah1
Law: $t is &aruh to proclaim the )aan whilst sitting. $f it was
proclaimed whilst sitting, it should be repeated JstandingK. ?owever,if a &usafir JtravellerK proclaims the )aan whilst sitting on the
mode of transport, it is not &aruh. he &usafir should dismount
and proclaim the $Haamat. ?owever, if he does not dismount and
proclaims the $Haamat whilst on the mode of transport, it will still be
regarded as being valid. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@ Raddul Muhtar1
Law: )aan should be proclaimed whilst facing the direction of the
*ibla and to act contrary to this is &aruh. $n this case, the )aan
should be repeated. ?owever if a &usafir who is on a mode of
transport, does not face the direction of the *ibla when proclaiming
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 102/410
Vol.3 pg.1#1
101
the )aan, there is no obBection. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5@ Alamgiri
vol"B $g">@1
Law: o clear the throat without reason whilst proclaiming the
)aan is &aruh. ?owever, if one clears the throat because ones
voice has become hoarse and one wishes to bring more clarity in the
voice, then there is no obBection. 0Hhuniya $g"D5B1
Law: $t is &aruh for the &uain to wal whilst proclaiming the
)aan. $f someone calls out the )aan whilst waling, then the )aan
must be repeated. 0Hhuniya $g" D5B Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=5D1
Law: $t is disallowed to tal whilst proclaiming the )aan. $f one did
tal whilst calling out the )aan, it must be repeated. 0agheeri $g"BJ51
Law: o proclaim the words of the )aan with FGahn Ji.e. with
incorrect pronunciationK is ?araam. $n other words, to change the
?ama Ji.e. )lifK in the word )llah or )bar, by adding a F&add and
reading it as F)allah and F)abar. !imilarly, to read it by adding an
alif after )bar is also ?araam. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>I Alamgiri
vol"B $g">=1
Law: !imilarly, to sing the )aan in a musical style is also regarded
as a FGahn and to do so is impermissible. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=>J1
Law: $t is !unnat to proclaim the )aan Jwhilst standingK on an
elevated place, so that those in the neighbourhood may hear itclearly. )aan should be proclaimed in a loud voice. 0*ahr1
Law: $t is however &aruh to force the voice more than ones
strength to do so. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">=1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 103/410
Vol.3 pg.1#2
102
Law: he )aan should be called out from the specially built area for
)aan or from outside the &asBid. )aan should not be given inside
the &asBid. 0ummary of Alamgiri vol"B $g">=1" o proclaim the )aan
inside the &asBid is &aruh. 0Hhayatul *ayaan, <athul Qadeer vol"= $g"=J
Nazm andaaisi 2ahtai alal Mara.i $g B@71" his ruling is in regards
to all the )aans. None of the -oos of 7iHh J;urisprudenceK have
e4cluded any )aan from this rule. "ven the second )aan during
;ummah falls within this rule. $mam $tHaani and $mam $bn )l
?umaam have written this ruling and law especially in the chapter
on ;ummah. ?owever, there is one difference here that they have
pointed out, and that is that the &uain must call out the )aan
Joutside the &asBidK but in+line with the =hateeb Ji.e. the one
delivering the =hutbahK. )s for the practice of calling out Jthe
second )aan of ;ummahK directly in front of the &imbar JpulpitK or
one or two hand lengths away from the &imbar, lie is the practicein many places in $ndia today, then with regards to this, it must be
noted that there is no authentic proof of this in any authentic boo.
his is contrary to both the ?adith and 7iHh.
Law: he words of )aan should be announced with short pauses.
)llahu )bar )llahu )bar combined is regarded as one word. )ftersaying both these, there should be a pause. here should not be a
pause between each of them. he duration of the pause should be
eHual to the amount of time wherein the person replying to it may
reply. o disregard this pause is &aruh and to repeat such an )aan
is &ustahab. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=>J Alamgiri
vol"B $g">=1
Law: $f whilst giving )aan, one changed Jin errorK the seHuence of
the words, then that portion should be rectified. here is no need to
repeat the )aan from the beginning. $f one does not rectify it, and
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 104/410
Vol.3 pg.1#3
103
Namaa was performed with this )aan, there is no need to repeat
that Namaa. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">=1
Law: 4ل&و :! :0 r F?ayya alas alaatع 0 0ال must be proclaimed whilst turning
towards the right and 4q 0 9 0 E 2ا
0 ع
:0 r ‘9ay!ya alal <alaah! must be proclaimed
whilst turning towards the left. his applies even if the )aan, which
is being proclaimed, is not for Namaa. $f the )aan is being
proclaimed in the ear of a new+born child or for any other reason,then merely turning the face is sufficient. here is no need to turn
with the entire body to the right or left. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>J1
Law: $f one is proclaiming the )aan from a &inaret, then he should
put his head out of the opening on the right and proclaim the
ل&و4 : ال 0 0 ع :0 r ‘9ay!ya alas alaat! and he should put his head out of theopening on the left to proclaim the 4q 0 9 0 E 2
ا
0 ع
:0 r ‘9ay!ya alal <alaah!" 0harh
#i.aaya vol"B $g"BDE1" his is only in the case when his voice is not
able to reach the necessary area without him doing this. 0Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"=>J1" $t must also be noted that putting the head out
through the opening is only in the case when it is a sealed &inaret
and there are openings on either side. $f it is a completely open&inaret, he should not try to do this Ji.e. turn too much or stretch
outK, but he should eep his feet in place and merely turn his face
only Jto the right and leftK.
Law: $n the )aan of the &orning rayer Ji.e. 7aBrK, after the F7alaah
he should proclaim, 4 82ا 0 : Pلا 0 ن 7 " S H2 0 I ل&وة3 : ل ‘As alaatu Ghairum Minan Naum! , asto do so is &ustahab. 0Heneral *oos of <i.h1" 2ranslation ‘Namaaz is
better than slee$!"
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 105/410
Vol.3 pg.1#'
104
Law: $t is &ustahab to thrust the fingers into the hole of the ears
whilst calling out the )aan, and if both hands are ept over the ears
then this is good as well. 0?urr-e-Muhtar, Raddul Muhtar1" he first
manner Ji.e. thrusting the fingers into the earsK is more virtuous as
this is in accordance with the ?adith and is more effective in raising
the voice. he second manner may be used when a persons ears are
bloced and he feels that his voice has not been clearly heard, so he
increases his pitch. 0Raza1
Law: $Haamat is the same as )aan, in other words the
aforementioned rules are applicable in the case of $Haamat as well.
here is only difference concerning a few points. $n $Haamat, after
‘<alaah! 3ل&وة :
ال 4u 0 "ا 0 s 0 sد2 ‘Qad Qaamatis alaat! ‘6rayer is ready (to &ommen&e+!
is proclaimed twice.
"ven in $Haamat, the voice must be loud, but it should not be as loud
as )aan. ?owever, it should be loud enough for those present to
hear it. he words of $Haamat should be proclaimed rapidly and
there should be no pause in+between Jlie in )aanK.
Neither should the hands be placed over the ears, nor should the
fingers be thrust into the ears, and the words 4 8 2 : Pلا 0 ن
7 " S H2 0 I 3ل&وة :
‘As alaatuا 0ل
Ghairum Minan Naum! are not proclaimed in the $Haamat. $t is not
!unnat to call out the $Haamat on an elevated platform or from
outside the &asBid.
$f the $mam is the one who has called out the $Haamat then whilst
saying 3ل&وة :
ال
4u 0 " 0 sا 0 sد2 ‘Qad Qaamatis alaat! he should proceed onto the
&usalla Jrayer &atK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=5@
Alamgiri vol"B $g">= Hhuniya et&"1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 106/410
Vol.3 pg.1#(
105
Law: "ven during the $Haamat, one should turn his face to the right
and left when proclaiming the ?ayya alas !alaat and the ?ayya alal
7alaah. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=>J1
Law: he issue of the $Haamat being !unnat is more emphasised in
comparison to the )aan. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"=5@1
Law: $f the person who has proclaimed the )aan is not present,
then anyone Jwho Hualifies for this dutyK may proclaim the $Haamat,
but in this situation, it is best for the $mam to call out the $Haamat. $f
the &uain is present Jand one wishes to proclaim the $HaamatK, he
should first see the permission of the &uain before doing so. his
is the right of the &uain. $f one proclaims it without his
permission and he was offended by this, then it is &aruh to do so.0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@1
Law: he $Haamat of a F;unub Ji.e. one in the state of ;anaabatK and a
F&uhaddath Ji.e. one in the state of impurityK is &aruh. ?owever, if
they did proclaim it, it will not be repeated.
his is however different in the case of )aan. $f a person in the state
of ;anaabat gives )aan, then it will be repeated. he reason for this
is because the repetition of )aan is legal in the !hariah and $Haamat
cannot be given twice. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5D1
Law: $f a person entered whilst $Haamat is being proclaimed, it is&aruh for him to stand whilst the $Haamat is being proclaimed. ?e
should sit down. ?e should only stand when Jthe &uainK says
4q 0 9 0 E 2ا 0 ع :0 r ‘9ay!ya alal <alaah! . !imilarly, those people who are in the
&asBid should also remain seated, and when the F&uabbir Jhe one
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 107/410
Vol.3 pg.1#5
106
calling out the abeer, i.e. $HaamatK says 4q 0 9 0 E 2ا
0 ع
:0 r 9ay!ya alal <alaah1
then only should they stand. he same ruling applies to the $mam.0Alamgiri vol"B $g">D1" Nowadays, in many places it has become the
norm for everyone to stand upI the moment the $Haamat
commences. $n certain places unless the $mam does not stand on the
&usalla, the $Haamat is not proclaimed. his is F=hilaaf+e+!unnat,
i.e. contrary to the !unnah.2 UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. !ome boos have mentioned that one should stand when F?ayya alas !alaah is proclaimed,
thus one should rather commence to stand at the end of F?ayya alas !alaah being proclaimed,
and stand upright at the commencement of F?ayya alal 7alaah. D7atawa avia vol.1 pg.3'0E
2. !ome people say that it has been mentioned in many boos of 7iHh that the $mam should say
the ahreema at F*ad *aamatis !alaah and commence the NamaaI so in this case, if the
&uHtadis only stand up at F?ayya alal 7alaah then after straightening the !affs JrowsK they
will not be able to get the 7irst abeer. hey say it is for this reason that we should stand at
the very beginning of the $Haamat, and straighten the rows. he answer to this is that for the$mam to say the ahreema and commence the !alaah at F*ad *aamatis !alaah is &ustahab
according to the Farafain Ji.e. $mam+e+)am and $mam &uhammadK. ?owever, to stand for
$Haamat before ?ayya alas !alaah is &aruh, Bust as it has been mention in vol.1 pg.(3 of
)lamgiriI vol.1 pg.250 of addul &uhtar and on page 1(1 of ahtawi alal &araHi. !o, if in
attempting to avoid this &aruh, if the &uHtadi does not get the abeer+e+<la J7irst
abeerK, then in this case, the $mam should delay the abeer+e+<la for the end Jof the
$HaamatK which is permissible without any protest. $n %urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg. 322 it states as
follows: اعGا ما 6با Wب ا@ م لو ا wح *vا gم.here are three benefits in the $mam proclaiming abeer+e+<la
on completion of the $Haamat. hese 3 benefits are: J1K both, the $mam and the &uHtadi will
have the opportunity of giving the reply to the entire $Haamat of the &uain and to do this is
&ustahab. J2K he &uain will be able to get the abeer+e+<la after completion of the
$Haamat. J3K he &uHtadis will be saved from committing an act which is &aruh, and they
will be able to straight their !affs. !o Jif the $mam proclaims the abeer+e+<laa at *ad
*aamatis !alaahK, then for the sae of the $mam practising on one &ustahab, it will cause the
$mam himself, and the &uHtadis to omit another &ustahab. $n this case, none of them will
have the opportunity of replying to the entire $Haamat, and the &uain will not be able to get
the abeer+e+<la Jwith the $mamK, and all the &uHtadis will be charged with committing a
&aruh act, but standing up to straighten the !affs, before F?ayya alas !alaah. herefore, a
&aruh action cannot facilitate a &ustahab action, but in such a condition, &ustahab will be
omitted. $t is in Volume 1, page 2#2 of 7athul *adeer as follows: bر g ,و(" =ا
xg>ا =ود Pمل صي# ا اJا ل " 8yن gح
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 108/410
Vol.3 pg.1#/
107
Law: $f a &usafir did not proclaim both the )aan and $Haamat or if
he did not proclaim the $Haamat, then it is &aruh and if he only
proclaimed the $Haamat, there is no censure in this regard. ?owever,
it is of greater e4cellence and preferred that )aan should be given
as well, whether he is alone or if all his companions are there with
him. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=5E1
Law: $t is &aruh if ;amaat Jcongregational prayerK was performed
outside the city Jurban areaK in an open field and $Haamat was not
proclaimed for this purpose. here is no obBection if )aan was not
given but it is F=hilaaf+e+<la, i.e. contrary to what is the best. 0Ghania
vol"B $g"7E1
Law: $t is &aruh to repeat the )aan in that local &osHue of the
community. $n other words, in such a &asBid wherein the $mam and ;amaat is permanent and wherein the $mam had performed the
F;amaat+e+<la, i.e. the rimary Congregational rayer in that &asBid
has already been performed according to the recommended manner.
$f a second ;amaat is performed in that &asBid without the )aan,
then in this case, the $mam should not stand in the F&ehraab Ji.e. in
the Niche of the &osHue whilst leading the second ;amaatK. ?eshould rather move a bit and lead the second congregation to the
right or left of the &ehraab, so that there can be some distinction. $t
is &aruh for the $mam performing the second ;amaat to stand in
the &ehraab. $f it is not the local &asBid, but it is the &asBid on a
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
ContY. from last footnote: and with Jthe e4ception ofK committing a &aruh act, another
&ustahab is also omitted, and then it is best not to act on the &ustahab. $t is for this reason
that the way of the of the maBority and the )hl+e+?aramain is based on the statement of $mam
)bu Pusuf, Bust as it has been mentioned on page 53 of !harah 9iHaaya:
لي ع لم UJjاو9Xة ا "6ا 8و ع يد< bا و< ع s و Xا 'Yو T1ل
C م -حل ا و "^لا #م z عل و Kوا ا
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 109/410
Vol.3 pg.1#0
108
street, a &aret place &asBid, or &asBid in a station or the &asBid of
an $nn etc. wherein a few people at a time usually come in, to read
their Namaa and then leave, followed by others who come in later
and perform their Namaa and leave, then on the basis of this
analogy, repeating the )aan in such a &asBid is not &aruh.
)ctually, it is more virtuous for every new group that enters to
proclaim afresh the )aan and $Haamat and then perform the
;amaat. $n such a &asBid, every $mam should stand in the &ehraab.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5> Alamgiri vol"B $g">@ <ataa Qazi Ghan
*azaazia vol"B $g" 5=1
?ere, &ehraab refers to the Centre of the &asBid, whether the Niche
is common or not, such as in the &asBid+e+?araam !hareef wherein
in reality there is no real &ehraab, or in every F&asBid !aifi, i.e.
wherein the !ahn Je4terior areaK is the centre, i.e. &ehraab of the&asBid, even though in this case, there is really no building even
there.
his is in reality what the rue &ehraab is, and that Niche shaped
construction is actually the JlaterK invented &ehraab and it was
actually not present in the time of asoolullah or in the time ofthe =hulafa+e+aashideen ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M>. $t was actually invented and
built in the era of the =ing 9aleed &arwaani. 0<ataa Razviyah1
!ome people thin that the $mam who is to lead the second ;amaat
cannot stand on that &usalla which was used by the $mam who led
the first ;amaat, so they move the &usalla away and stand in thee4act place where the actual $mam stands. his is simply ignorance.
ne should move away and stand to either the right or left of it, even
if the same &usalla is used. 0Raza1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 110/410
Vol.3 pg.1#
109
Law: $f some of the people in the community JlocalityK already
performed their Namaa in congregation in the local &asBid J&asBid
&ohallaK, and after they finished, the $mam and the others arrived,
then their ;amaat will be the first ;amaat. here is censure in
regards to those who performed first. !imilarly, if people from
outside the locality came in and already read their ;amaat and
thereafter the people of the locality came in, then in this case their
;amaat will be regarded as the first ;amaat and the $mam will stand
in his normal place. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">B1
Law: $f the )aan was proclaimed softly, it should be repeated and
the first ;amaat in this case will not be regarded as the actual
F;amaat+e+<la Ji.e. primary ;amaatK. 0Qazi Ghan Vol"B $g"7E1
Law: ;ust as it is impermissible in )aan, it is also impermissible in$Haamat, for the &uain to tal whilst calling out the $Haamat.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g">=1
Law: $f someone conveyed !alaam to the &uain whilst he was
proclaiming the )aan or $Haamat, then in this case he should not
reply to him, and it is not 9aaBib for him to reply to his salaam evenafter he has completed proclaiming the )aan. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">=1
Law: n hearing the )aan, we are instructed to reply to the )aan.
$n other words, the one listening to the )aan should repeat what
the &uain said, after he has said it. ?owever, in response to
‘9ay!ya alas alaat! and ‘9ay!ya alal <alaah! he should say 4اهللا4 ة 0 64: : 3 s 0 6ح 0 X2 0و 6 0 0 ‘a 9ala #a a Qu!ata il!la *il!laahi! and it is better to say both and
to add these words as well 0 Uا
0 a هللا3 0 5اا
0 R' 3 { 0ن 0 "2ا 2 0
ل
25 ا
0 < 0 F 2 0 و 0 " 0ال ‘Masha Allahu Gaana
a um Fasha um Faun!" 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=55
Alamgiri vol"B $g">E1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 111/410
Vol.3 pg.11#
110
2ranslation ‘#hatever Allah illed ha$$ens, and hat 9e did not #ill, did
not ha$$en!"
Law: $n reply to 4 8 2 : Pلا 0 ن
4 " S H2 0 I 3ل&وة :
F)s !alaatu =hairum &inan Naum, oneا 0ل
should say 0 u 2 D 0 V 0 ن
ح 0 |7
2و 4 0ا
0 l ب 0ر 0 <2
و 0
0 u 2 s 0 د 0 ‘ada.ta #a *ararta a *il 9a.!.i Nata.ta!"
0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=551
2ranslation ‘Fou have s$oen the truth and &onfirmed a virtuous deed!"
Law: "ven one who is in the state of ;anaabat Ji.e. a F;unub should
also reply to the )aanK. ) menstruating female, a female bleeding
after childbirth JpostnatalK, one listening the =hutbah, one partaing
in ;anaaah !alaah, those who are being intimate Jse4uallyK and one
answering the call of nature Ji.e. in the toiletK will not reply to the
)aan. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g" =5>1
Law: 9hilst the )aan is being proclaimedI cease taling, conveying
salaam, replying to the salaam and everything else you are doing for
the duration of the )aan, to the e4tent that if whilst reciting the
?oly *uran, you hear the sound of the )aan, even stop your
recitation and listen attentively to the )aan and reply to it. he
same applies to the $Haamat. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5I Alamgiri vol"B
$g">E1
here is the fear that one who tals during )aan will die a bad
death J)llah 7orbidK. 0<ataa Razviyah1
Law: $f whilst waling on the road, you hear the )aan, then stop
waling and stand for the duration of the )aan, and reply to it.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g">E *azaazia vol"B $g"=51
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 112/410
Vol.3 pg.111
111
Law: o reply to the $Haamat is &ustahab and to reply to the )aan
is the same. he only difference is that in reply to the words4u 0 "ا
0 s 2د
0 s 3ل&وة :
ال
F*ad *aamatis !alaah, the listener should say these words و 0
هللا3 ا 0 s 0م 0 C 0ا ا
3} وا 4lو 0ا26 0 <2 م& الس: 4u 0 "ا 0 د ا 0 " ‘A.amahal!lahu #a Admaha Ma ?aamatis amaatiا 0د 0 C 0 "2ا
#al Ard!" 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">E1
2ranslation ‘Allah ee$ it established, and ee$ it forever established as
long as the sy and earth are established!"
)lternatively, he should say the following " 4ن2 0 P2او 0 ! 0 @ 0ل
ا 0د 0 C 0 "2ا
و 0
هللا3 ا 0 C 42 K 0اا 0 s 0م 0 C 0ا ا
2 4 ~4 0 ا
ا
G g و 0ا ا 0 " 2
: G5 ‘A.amahal!lahu a Admaha #a a!alna min aahihi Ahliha Ahyaا 0ح2ي 0ا
#a Amaatan!" 0Raza1
2ranslation ‘Allah ee$ it established, and ee$ it forever, and ee$ us fromamongst the honourable ones in life and after death!"
Law: $f a person is able to hear more than one )aan then he only
has to reply to the first one. ?owever, it is better to reply to all.
0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=551
Law: $f one did not reply to the )aan whilst it was being
proclaimed and much time has not lapsed after the )aan, then one
may reply now. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=551
Law: $t is not permissible for the F&uHtadis Ji.e. the congregationK
to reply to the )aan of the =hutbah with the tongue Ji.e. audiblyK.0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5>1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 113/410
Vol.3 pg.112
112
Law: )fter the )aan has been proclaimed, the &uain and those
who heard it should recite %urood !hareef and thereafter they
should recite this %ua:
4 $ 0 E 2ا 0 و 0 L0 ل2 و 4 1 0
2د 4U 0ا ح 0 : 3 " د 0ن 0ا
7 0 1 4lA 4L 0 م4m ا 0 D 2ا 4و&ل : 4L 0 "nو 0الص :
ع2و 4 0الت , 4الد: 4o& K := 0 > : 3 C :لل 0 ا
0 L 0 @ 0 > :2ل 0 L0و 0الد
' 0 82 0ا2 44 0 عا 0 E 0 R 2 4 B 0 P2ا 2pو 0ع 0د 3 0 g 2و 0ا@ 0 ! 0ل 4o:
د 4U 0ا 2 3 " 0ح2 ا G "ا 0 D 0 " 32 c 0 !2 ا 0 و 0 L 0 !24 %:لا3T4 2 •3 g 0 6 0 €:ن
4 4L 0 م 4ي&
D
ا 0 !242اد 0 ‘Allahum!ma Rab!ba 9aazihi ?a!atit 2aam!mati #as alaatil Qaa!imati
Aati ay!yidana Muhammadanil #aseelata #a <adeelata #ad!dara4atar
Rafee!ata #ab!ath!hu Ma.aamam Mahmoodanil azee #a Adtahu #a
a!alna <i hafa!atihi Faumal Qiyaamati 3n!naa a 2uhliful Mi!aad!"
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=57 Hhuniya $g"D5>1
2ranslation ‘) Allah, Fou are 2he u$reme Rub of this ever-establishing
$rayer, and of this $erfe&t &all" Hrant our eader Muhammad ‘Al #asila!
(the loftiest $osition of inter&ession+ and ‘Al <adilah! ($e&ial L%&ellen&e+,
and the 9ighest Ran, and elevate him to ‘Ma.aam Al Mahmud! (an
e%&lusively $raiseorthy su$eriority reserved only for the 9oly 6ro$het +
hi&h Fou have 6romised, and bring forth for us his inter&ession on the last
day" 'ndoubtedly, you do not do anything against Four 6romise"!
Law: 9hen the &uain says 4هللا ا
3X 2 3 1 :>ا Gد ح 0 : 3 " :U 0 ا
ا 0 C 2 R 0د3 ‘Ash 9adu An!na
Muhammadar Rasoolullah! , the listener should recite %urood !hareef.
$t is &ustahab to iss the thumbs and place them over the eyes,
saying, 4 0 0 ]2و 0ا
4‚ 2 :لس ا ا 4 2* 4 ƒ 2 !4 0 " : 3
C ا 0لل
4هللا ا
0 X2 3 1 0 >' 0ا 0 €4 2* 4 ƒ2 0 ع
3ة : 3„ ‘Qur!ratu Ayni *ia Fa
Rasool!Allahi" Allahum!ma Mati!ni *is am!i al *asari!" 0Raddul Muhtar
vol"B $g"=571
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 114/410
Vol.3 pg.113
113
2ranslation Fa Rasool!Allah , the &oolness of my eyes are through you" )
Allah, bless me ith en4oying the ability to see and hear"!
Law: 9ith the e4ception of the )aan for Namaa, one must also
reply to any other )aan, such as the one given at the time when a
baby is born. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=551
Law: $f the )aan was given incorrectly, Ji.e. with FGahnK then there
is no reply to this )aan. )ctually should not even listen to such an
)aan. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=551
Law: he F&utaahireen Ji.e. the latter !cholarsK stated that
Fasweeb is F&ustahsan. asweeb means that after )aan and before
Namaa, to announce the commencement of Namaa once again.
he !hariat has not specified any words for this, but the commonly
used words are 2u 0 " 0 sا 2u 0 "
0 sا' 0ا 3ل&وة :
ا 0ل
3ل&وة :
‘As alaatu As alaatu, Fa Qaamat Faا 0ل
Qaamat! or 4هللا 0 X2ا 3 1 0 > ' 0ا ع 0ل €2 0 0 3 8 0 9 :
3و 0السل&وة :
ا 0ل ‘As alaatu #as alaamu Alaia Fa
Rasool!Allah! Jshould be usedK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g" =5B et&"1
Law: here is no asweeb after the )aan of &aghrib. 03naaya1 $f
asweeb is said twice, there is no obBection to it. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B
$g"=5B1
Law: $t is !unnat to have an interval between the )aan and the
$Haamat. o proclaim the $Haamat immediately after proclaiming the
)aan is &aruh. ?owever, the interval during &aghrib should be
eHual to the duration of reciting three short verses or one lengthy
verse. 7or the remaining !alaahs, the duration between the )aan
and $Haamat should be sufficient time wherein those who punctually
come for ;amaat may be able to come. ?owever, it should not be
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 115/410
Vol.3 pg.11'
114
delayed to an e4tent that the prohibited time appears. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar vol"B $g"=5B Alamgiri vol"B $g">D1
Law: $n those !alaahs in which there is !unnats or Nafils in the
beginning, it is F<la Ji.e. betterK, for the &uain to pray the !unnats
and Nafils. therwise, he should remain seated. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">D1
Law: o wait for the chief of the locality due to the position of his
leadership is &aruh. ?owever, if he is a troublemaer and there is
still time remaining, then one may wait. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5I1
Law: he F&utaHaddimeen J7ormer !cholarsK have mentioned that
it is ?araam to tae payment for proclaiming the )aan, but when
the &utaahireen noticed carelessness and indolence in the people,
they permitted it, and the 7atawa JdecreeK now is based on this.?owever, the reward which has been mentioned in the ?adith for
those who proclaim the )aan, is in actual fact for those who
pronounce it without demanding payment, and who carry out this
service solely for the pleasure of )lmighty )llah. ?owever, if the
people on their own accord give something to the &uain as they
notice that he is needy, then this it is unanimously regarded as beingpermissible, but it is actually better Ji.e. a good thing to doK, and it is
not regarded as a salary or payment. 0Hhuniya $g"D551
his is as long as this does not reach the level of it being regarded as
4… 2 3 م 0 †2
2 ا
0
a4د 2 3 C 2 ! 0 م
i.e. whereا 2 0 ‘something hi&h is regular, ill be &onsidered to be
a &ondition! . 0Raza1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 116/410
Vol.3 pg.11(
115
Chapter 3
The Pre-Requisites(Conditions)
Of Salaah
∗
The First Condition (Tahaarat) 116
∗
The Second Condition (Satr-e-Awrat) 121
∗
The Third Condition (Istiqbaal-e-Qibla) 135
∗ Laws related to Tahar’ri 141
∗ The Fourth Condition (Time) 145
∗
The Fifth Condition (Niyyat) 145
∗
The Sixth Condition (Takbeer-e-Tahreema) 160
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 117/410
Vol.3 pg.115
116
Note of Caution: $n this issue, wherever it is mentioned that,
‘2he Namaaz is valid! or ‘2he Namaaz ill be regarded as being done! or ‘it
is $ermissible! , will mean that the 7ard Jmandatory actionK has been
fulfilled. $t will not mean that it is correct and permissible, without
any fault, e4clusion or sin. $n many instances, it will be said that it is
&aruh+e+ahreemi and ar+e+9aaBib Jomission of 9aaBibK but it
will still be mentioned that the Namaa will be done. )s this issue is
not being discussed in this chapter, it will be discussed in detail, in
the Chapter discussing the &aruh actions in Namaa. ?ere, we are
discussing the F!huroot Ji.e. the pre+reHuisites or conditions of
NamaaK, without which the Namaa will not be valid at all. here
are si4 pre+reHuisites for the validity of Namaa:
1. ahaarat JurificationK
2. !atr+e+)wrat JCovering of the essential parts of the bodyK3. $stiHbaal+e+*ibla Jto 7ace the %irection of the ?oly =aabaK
'. 9aHt JimeK
(. Niyyat J$ntentionK
5. ahreema Jo proclaim the )llahu )bar to commence NamaaK
First Pre-Requisite: Tahaarat – Purification
ahaarat here refers to the body of the F&usalli Ji.e. the one
intending NamaaK being Faa Jpure and freeK from any F?adath+e+
)bar JmaBor ritual impurityK or F?adath+e+)sghar Jminor ritual
impurityK, and from FNaBaasat+e+?aHiHiya JVisible impurityK which is
regarded as a preventative impurity1
.UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. 9henever the term preventative impurity is used here, it refers to an amount of impurity,
which prevents one from performing Namaa. $n other words, Namaa is not allowed in such a
condition. his preventative impurity is generally referred to as the amount of NaBaasat, which
is F*adr &aane this means the amount of impurity that prevents !alaah from taing place.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 118/410
Vol.3 pg.11/
117
$n addition, his clothing and the area on which he is performing his
Namaa should be pure and free from the amount of NaBaasat+e+
?aHiHiya, which is in the category of being a preventative impurity.
?adath+e+)bar here refers to those ritual impurities, which mae
Mhusl compulsory upon a person and ?adath+e+)bar refers those
things that nullify the 9udu. he manner of purifying ones self
from these impurities have already been discussed in the chapter on
9udu and Mhusl, and the manner of cleaning out NaBaasat+e+
?aHiHiya has already been discussed in the chapter regarding
cleansing of impurities. hese can be e4amined in the said chapters.
he pre+reHuisite of Namaa is to cleanse ones self of the impurities
accordingly, because the Namaa will not be done at all. $f performed
without the purification, such as if NaBaasat+e+Mhaleea JmaBor
impurityK pollutes the area more than the amount of a dirhamI or ifNaBaasat+e+=hafeefa Jminor impurityK pollutes more than one fourth
of any part of a limb or clothing. hese are regarded as preventative
impurities. $f these JimpuritiesK have polluted or soiled less than the
amount, which regarded as a preventative impurity, then to cleanse
it is !unnat. ulings in this regard have also been e4plained in the
chapter on impurities.
Law: $f a person assumed that, he was not in the state of 9udu, but
he still performed his Namaa in this state, and later it was
ascertained that he was actually not without 9udu, then in such a
case the Namaa has not been done. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=J=1
Law: $f the &usalli has on him such an item that when he moves, it
causes it to move as well, then if that item is polluted with the
preventative impurity, the Namaa is impermissible. 7or e4ample, if
one is wearing one end of a cloth Jor shawlK etc. and performing
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 119/410
Vol.3 pg.110
118
Namaa, and the other end is polluted by impurity, then if by his
movement in uu, !aBdah, *iyaam or *uood, there is movement up
to the area of impurity, the Namaa will not be doneI otherwise it
will be done. !imilarly, if whilst performing Namaa, he has in his
lap a baby who does not have the ability to grip on with his own
strength. ?owever, is only secure because he Jthe &usalliK is holding
him, then in this case, if the childs body or clothing is polluted by an
preventative impurity, the Namaa will not be done, as he Jthe
&usalliK is the one carrying the child. ?owever, if the child is able to
secure himself with his own strength, and is not dependent on being
held by him Jthe &usalliK, then the Namaa will be done, because
now he will not be classified as carrying the child. ?owever, it is not
without any defect to perform Namaa in this manner, without a
valid reason, even if there is no impurity on the body or clothing of
the child. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5J Alamgiri vol"B $g">5 Raza1
Law: $f there is impurity JvisibleK which is less than the preventative
impurity, it is still regarded as being &aruh. $f NaBaasat+e+Mhaleea
is eHuivalent to the amount of a dirham, it is &aruh+e+ahreemi,
and if it is less than this, then it is =hilaaf+e+!unnat Ji.e. contrary to
the !unnahK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar, Alamgiri vol"B $g">E1
Law: $f the roof, tent or canopy Jover the headK is NaBis Jpolluted by
impurityK and if it touches the head of the &usalli when he stands
then in this case the Namaa will not be done. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"=5J1
Law: $n other words if the impure area eHuivalent to the Jamount
ofK preventative impurity touches his head for the time it taes to
complete that act. 0Raza1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 120/410
Vol.3 pg.11
119
Law: $f his clothing or body becomes impure according to the
amount of the preventative impurity and there is a gap JintervalK of
3 tasbeehs1, the Namaa will not be done. $f his clothing were impure
at the time of Namaa commencing or if he commenced whilst
having something impure in his possession and only removed it Jthe
impurityK after proclaiming the )llahu )bar then the Namaa has
not even convened. 0Raddul Muhtar1
Law: $f the body of the &usalli is touching the body of a F;unub
Jone in need of MhuslK or the body of a menstruating female, or a
female bleeding after childbirth, or if they ept their head on his lap,
then the Namaa will still be valid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=5J1
Law: $f a naBis JimpureK pigeon sat on the body of a &usalli, his
Namaa will still be valid. 0*ahr vol"B $g"=571
Law: he meaning of the statement that the area on which Namaa
is performed should be pure, actually means that the area of F!uBood
Ji.e. prostrationK and the area where the feet are placed, should be
pure Jfrom impurityK. $t is not a condition for the entire place on
which one is performing Namaa to be pure, for it to be valid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=7@1
Law: $f there is impurity beneath one foot of the &usalli, which is
more than the amount of a dirham, the Namaa will not be valid.
!imilarly, if there is a small amount of impurity under each foot,
which if combined will be eHual to the amount of one dirham, or if UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. he gap or interval of 3 tasbeehs refers to the amount of time in which one may say
!ubhaan)llah thrice.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 121/410
Vol.3 pg.12#
120
the area under one foot is pure, but the area where he is to place his
second foot is impure, and he eeps that foot raised up Ji.e. he does
not place it there but stands on one foot onlyK, then in this case, the
Namaa will be regarded as being valid. ?owever, it is &aruh to
read Namaa by raising one foot without a valid reason. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar vol"B $g"=7@1
Law: $f the forehead is placed on a pure area and the nose is placed
on an impure area, then in this case the Namaa will be valid as the
nose is placed on an area, which is less than the amount JsieK of the
dirham, without reason, this is &aruh. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7@1
Law: )ccording to the proper &adhab, if the hand or nees are
placed on an impure area during !aBdah, the Namaa will not be
valid. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7@1" $f the hand is placed on an impurearea, and the !aBdah is performed on the hand, then it is accepted
unanimously with consensus J-il $BmaK that the Namaa is invalid.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=7@1
Law: $f there is impurity under the sleeve and one performed !aBdah
on the same sleeve, the Namaa will not be valid. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7@1" "ven if the NaBaasat JimpurityK is not under the hand, but
under the empty area of a wide sleeve. $n other words, the sleeve will
not be regarded as a separator or divider, even if it is thic, as it is
regarded as being accessory to the body. his is dissimilar to Jthe
rule regardingK a thic fabric, which when placed over an impure
area, and Namaa is read on it, and the smell or colour Jof theimpurityK is not evident, the Namaa will be done. his is a thic
cloth will be regarded a divider or separator between the impurity
and the &usalli, as it is not regarded as an accessory to the body of
the &usalli. !imilarly, if an empty part or a wide sleeve touches an
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 122/410
Vol.3 pg.121
121
impure area whilst in !aBdah, and neither the hand nor the forehead
is on this area, the Namaa will be regarded as being valid. "ven
though the sleeve in this case may be thin, as in this case the
impurity is not connected JdirectlyK with the body of the &usalli in
any way. 0Raza1
Law: $f whilst performing !aBdah, the F%aaman Jsirt of the
clothingK touches an impure piece of ground, there is no harm Jto
the NamaaK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7@1
Law: $f one read Namaa by placing such a thin fabric on an impure
piece of ground, which does not suffice to cover the !atr Jportions of
the body which need to essentially be covered, i.e. the naedness of
the bodyK, in other words whatever is underneath it can be seen, the
Namaa will not be valid. ?owever, if one performed Namaa on apiece of glass under which there is impurity, even if it is clearly
visible, Namaa will be still be valid. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7@1
Second Pre-Requisite: Satr-E-Awrat – Coveringthe Nakedness of the Body
!atr+e+)wrat means to cover those parts of the body, which are 7ard
to cover. )llah )lmighty says
(# ρä‹ è<ö / ä 3 t G t Eƒ Î %y ‰ Ζ Ï*Èe≅ ä " ‰ É ó¡ t Β
‘Adorn yourself (Clothe yourself ell+, henever you enter the Mas4id!
D!urah /, Verse 31E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 123/410
Vol.3 pg.122
122
)lmighty )llah says
Ÿu ρš; ω ö7 ム# ßγ t " t Eƒ Î %ā Î)$ t Βt y γ s >$ y γ ÷- ÏΒ
‘And they (females+ should not reveal their beautifi&ation, e%&e$t for that
hi&h is normally noti&eable! D!urah 2', Verse 31E
Hadith 1: $bn )di reported in =aamil from $bn <mar هللا !Oا Nع CPما *M> t hatاasoolullah said, F9hen you pray your Namaa then tie a
waistcloth and cover yourself with a sheet, and do not imitate the
;ews.
Hadith 2: )bu %awud, irmii, ?aaim and $bn =huaima have
reported from <mm ul &omineen !iddiHa ع CPا Nا !Oهللا ا *M> that asoolullahsaid, F)llah does not accept the Namaa of a -aaligh female, who
prays without wearing a head covering.
Hadith 3: )bu %awud reports that <mm ul &omineen <mm+e+
!alma ع CPا Nا !O هللا ا *M> enHuired, FCan a female pray her Namaa without
wearing pants, but by only wearing a dress JcloaK and a headcoveringO ?e said, F9hen the cloa is so full Ji.e. longK that it
chides the bac of the foot.
Hadith 4: %arHutni reports from <mar bin !huaib who reports
from his father, from his grandfather, that asoolullah said,
F7rom below the naval up to the nees is the F)wrah Jnaednesswhich needs to be coveredK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 124/410
Vol.3 pg.123
123
Hadith 5: irmii reported from )bdullah ibn &asud that
asoolullah said, ‘Arat is Arat! Ji.e. a female is one that should
be concealedK, for when she emerges shaitaan glances at her.
Law: !atr+e+)wrat Ji.e. covering of the naednessK, meaning the
essential parts of the body which must be covered is 9aaBib, be it in
Namaa or outside Namaa. his applies whether one is alone or in
the presence of others. $t is even impermissible to reveal the
naedness of the body when alone, without a valid reason. o cover
the body, i.e. the ‘atr! is 7ard, in the case of Namaa and whilst in
the presence of others. his applies even if one is praying Namaa
alone in a dar room. $f one has sufficient amount of clothing to
cover the !atr and he still prayed the Namaa naed, then it is
unanimously agreed that Namaa is invalid. ?owever, when a female
is alone in the privacy of her room, it is not 9aaBib for her to coverher entire body, but she must cover at least from the naval to the
nees. $t is also 9aaBib for her to cover the stomach and the bac etc.
when in the presence of those who are her F&ahaarim1 $f she is in
the presence of a Mhair &ahram or for Namaa, even if she is alone
in a dar room, it is 7ard for her to cover the entire body, e4cept for
the five parts, which will be e4plained further. $t is also not allowedfor a young female to show her face in the presence of strange males.
0?urr-e-Muhtar, Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7@-=7=1
Law: he use of such a thin fabric, through which the body is visible,
is not sufficient as F!atr. $f Namaa was performed in such clothing,
it is not valid. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">E1UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. &ahaarim is plural of &ahram. &ahram is the guardian of a female. $t refers to that person
with whom !hariah has forbidden her marriage for always.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 125/410
Vol.3 pg.12'
124
!imilarly if the blacness of a females hair is visible through the
sheet Jwith which she is covering her headK, the Namaa will not be
done. 0Raza1" !ome people wear very thin !aaris Jhin silen fabric
used by femalesK and ahbands JwaistclothK during Namaa, which
causes the thigh to be visible. he Namaa of such persons will not
be valid. o wear such clothing, which does not comply with the
F!atr+e+)wrat, is actually ?araam, even when not in Namaa.
Law: $f one is wearing such thic fabric, through which the bodydoes not show, but it is worn so tight that the shape of the body is
evident, then Namaa will be valid in such clothing, but for someone
to loo towards those parts of the body is impermissible. 0Raddul
Muhtar1. o wear such clothing in the presence of others is
disapproved and not allowed, and this is disallowed to a greater
degree for females. his law should serve as a warning for thosewomen who wear such tight pants.
Law: 7or Namaa, it is essential to have pure clothing for the !atr
Jto cover the bodyK. $t should not be impure to the e4tent where it
prevents Namaa. $f one had the means of wearing pure clothing but
one read his Namaa in impure clothing, the Namaa will not bevalid. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">51
Law: $f according to a persons own nowledge the clothes were
impure and he still performed Namaa in it but later realised that it
was actually pure, then in this case the Namaa is still regarded as
being invalid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g" =J=1
Law: $f outside Namaa, one wore some impure clothing, there is no
harm, even though pure clothing was available and if there are no
other clothes available for him to wear then in this case it is 9aaBib
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 126/410
Vol.3 pg.12(
125
for him to wear those. 0Raddul Muhtar K ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"B7@1"
his only applies in the case where the impurity on such clothing
has dried up, and does not have the ability of coming off from the
clothing and polluting the body. therwise, if it has not dried off and
pure clothing is available, then to wear such impure clothing in this
case is absolutely disallowed, as it means one is causing the body to
become impure without any reason. 0Raza1
Law: 7or a male, the F)wrat Ji.e. parts that reHuire coveringK are
from below the waist up to below the nees. $n other words, to cover
these areas is 7ard. he naval is not included in this but the nees
are included. 0?urr-e-Muhtar, Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7B1" Nowadays,
people who wear the waistcloth or trousers in such a manner that
parts of the pelvis remain uncovered. $f it is covered, by a =urta
Jlong shirtK etc. in a way whereby the colour of the sin is not visiblefrom underneath it then it is fineI otherwise, it is ?araam, and if
more than one fourth of that area is left opened in Namaa, the
Namaa will not be valid. here are also some fearless people who
reveal the nees and even the thighs etc. in the presence of others.
his is also ?araam and if one does this habitually, he is regarded as
a F7aasiH Jopen transgressorK.
Law: he F)wrat for free women and for one who is F=hunsa
&ushil1 is the entire body, e4cept for the face, the palms of the
hands, and the soles of the feet. he hair hanging from the head, the
nec and the wrists are all regarded as F)wrat Ji.e. in other words to
cover these parts is also 7ardK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=7B1 UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. =hunsa &ushil refers to one who is hermaphrodite, i.e. bearing both male and female
genatalia, and whose se4 cannot be clearly determined.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 127/410
Vol.3 pg.125
126
Law: $f a female wore such a thin head covering for Namaa, from
beneath which the blacness of the hair is visible, the Namaa will
not be valid, unless she covers it with something, which hides the
colour of the hair etc. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">E1
Law: 7or a F-aandi Ji.e. slave+girlK, her entire stomach, bac and
both sides, and the area between her naval up to below the nees is
regarded as F)wrat. $f a F=hunsa &ushil is a slave then the ruling is
also the same. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=7B1
Law: $f a -aandi was performing her Namaa with her hair
uncovered and her master freed her in the midst of Namaa, then if
through ‘Amal e Qaleel! in other words she performs a trivial
movement, such as by covering the head with one hand, the Namaa
will be valid, otherwise not. his applies whether she had nowledgeof being freed or not. ?owever, if she did not have any such thing
available JnearbyK with which she could cover her head, the Namaa
will be regarded as being valid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=7B Alamgiri
vol"B $g">>1
Law: $f less than Huarter of any limb Ji.e. part of the bodyK which is7ard to be covered is e4posed during Namaa, the Namaa will be
validI and if a Huarter was e4posed and one covered it immediately,
then in this case, the Namaa will also be valid. ?owever, if it
remained e4posed for the duration of one Fun, i.e. the amount of
time it taes to say F!ubhaan)llah thrice, or if it was e4posed
intentionally, even though it was covered immediately thereafter,the Namaa will be regarded as being invalid Jin both casesK.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g">> Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7D1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 128/410
Vol.3 pg.12/
127
Law: $f when commencing Namaa, i.e. at the time of saying ‘Allahu
Abar! , one fourth of a limb was uncovered then the Namaa has
actually not even commenced. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7D1
Law: $f small portions of few parts JlimbsK are e4posed, whereby
each part that is e4posed is actually less than a fourth of that limb,
but if all of them were combined, it would be eHual to one fourth of
the smallest limb that is uncovered then in this case, the Namaa is
not valid. 7or e4ample, a ninth of a females ear is e4posed and a
ninth of her shin is e4posed then both combined will definitely add+
up to more than a Huarter of the ear area, so in this case the Namaa
will be regarded as being invalid. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">>, Raddul Muhtar
vol"B $g"=7E1
Law: he ‘Arat-e-Hhaleeza! J‘Ma4or 6rivate areas to be &on&ealed! K refersto the parts of the body such as the anus and other private parts and
the areas adBoining, whereas the rest of the limbs are called ‘Arat-e-
Ghafeefa! J‘minor areas to be &on&ealed!+. he ruling in regards to all of
them is the same, i.e. they all need to be covered. he issue of it
being a maBor area that needs to be concealed or a minor area
actually refers to the prohibition of looing. $n other words, to lootowards the parts classified, as ‘Hhaleeza! is ?araam Jtotally
forbiddenK at a greater degree, such as when one sees someone with
his nees e4posed, he should caution him with gentleness. $f he
persists, then do not bicer with him. ?owever, if he is e4posing his
thigh, then he should be cautioned firmly, and if he persists, do not
beat him. ?owever, if a female e4poses the area, which is regarded as‘Hhaleeza! then the one who has the power or right to reprimand her,
such as her father or the J&uslimK uler, then he should reprimand
her. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g" =7E1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 129/410
Vol.3 pg.120
128
Law: $n the case of the ‘atr! , i.e. covering the body, it is not
necessary that only your eyes do not fall upon that areaI so if
someone is wearing only a long urta and his collar area is open, and
if one peers into his collar area, he will be able to see other parts,
then in this case the Namaa will be valid, even though it is &aruh+
e+ahreemi to loo there without a valid reason. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B
$g"=7E Alamgiri vol"B $g">E1
Law: 7or ‘atr! to be 7ard from others, means that the body cannot
be seen from all over the place, so J)llah 7orbidK, if some
mischievous person bent and looed at the limbs from underneath,
then the Namaa will not become invalid. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">E1
Law: he limbs that need to be concealed for men and those which
are regarded as the ‘Arat! are nine, and )llama $brahim ?alabi,)llama !haami and )llama ahtawi etc. have mentioned eight of
which are:
1. he penis, including all its parts i.e. the head, the perch and the
foresin.
2. estes, both these are regarded as one part. $f one fourth of only
one is e4posed, it will not invalidate the Namaa.
3. he anus, in other words the area of e4cretion of faeces.
'(. "ach buttoc is regarded as a separate part that needs to becovered
5/. "ach thigh is regarded as a separate part that needs to be
covered. he entire area from the groin to the nee is regarded as
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 130/410
Vol.3 pg.12
129
the thigh. he nee is also included in this and is not counted here as
a separate part, so if the nee becomes e4posed or if both nees are
e4posed, then it will still not invalidate the Namaa, as both
combined will still not be eHual to Huarter of one thigh.
0. 7rom below the naval up to the base of the penis, and in its
direction, the rear and the both sides together are regarded here as
one F)wrat Ji.e. part which must be concealedK. )ala ?arat, the
Mreat &uBaddid of the Century presented research proving the area
between the anus and the testes is also a separate F)wrat Ji.e. part
which must be concealedK. ?e counted and presented the rulings in
regards to the above mentioned in the form of four couplets:
! "# $ % & '( )* + , - . / 0 ,1 ,2
1 / 3 4/ 5
6 "7
8 9 : % & ' ;< /
% & ' => 6 "7 ? / 0 ,1 ,2 1 ? @ ? A % & '
B
C "
Law: 7or free women, with the e4ception of the five parts, which
have already been e4plained, the entire body is regarded as ‘Arat!
and this consists of thirty parts. $f one fourth of any of these parts is
e4posed, the ruling in regards to Namaa is as mentioned above.
hose parts are:
B" 2he head, i"e" from the to$ of the forehead u$ to the beginning of the ne&
and from ear to the other ear, in other ords on the area hi&h usually has
hair groth"
=" 2he hair that hangs (from the head+"
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 131/410
Vol.3 pg.13#
130
DKE" *oth ears"
>" 2he ne&" 2he throat is also in&luded in this"
5K7" *oth shoulders"
IKJ" *oth arms, hi&h in&lude both elbos"
B@KBB" *oth rists, in other ords from belo the elbo u$ to the rist 4oint"
B=" 2he Chest, in other ords from under the ne& right u$ to under the
e%treme ends of the breasts"
BDKBE" 2he ba&s of both hands"
B>KB5" *oth breasts, if they are $ro$erly formed (raised+" 3f they are not yet
full or if they are only slightly raised, here it does not loo lie a se$arate
$art, then it ill be regarded as $art of the &hest, and ill not be &ounted as
a se$arate $art" Lven in the first instan&e, the s$a&e in-beteen both breasts
ill be &ounted as $art of the &hest, and ill not be regarded as a se$arate
$art"
B7" 2he stoma&h, hi&h is from the end of the &hest as mentioned, u$ to the
end of the naval area, meaning that the naval is also in&luded as $art of the
stoma&h area"
BI" 2he *a&, in other ords, the area behind the &hest, hi&h is in line iththe &hest, u$ to the aist"
BJ" 2he area that is beteen both shoulders" 2his is the area from under the
arm$it, u$ to the e%treme end of the &hest, and the s$a&e, hi&h is on both
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 132/410
Vol.3 pg.131
131
sides" 3ts frontal se&tion falls ithin the &hest area and its rear falls ithin
the shoulders or ba&" After this, the area, hi&h is on both sides, u$ to the
aist, its frontal area, is $art of the stoma&h area and its rear is $art of the
ba&"
=@K=B" *oth butto&s"
==K=D" 2he vagina and the anus"
=EK =>" *oth thighs" 2he nees are in&luded in this"
=5" 2he $elvi& area and that hi&h is in line ith it, belo the naval, and the
area $arallel to it toards the ba&, altogether are regarded as one ‘Arat!"
=7K=I" *oth shins in&luding the anles"
=JPD@" *oth soles of the feet ome 'lama have also mentioned that the ba&
of the hands and the soles are not &ounted ithin the ‘Arat!, i"e" they do not
need to be &on&ealed"
Law: "ven though the face of a female is not regarded as F)wrat Ji.e.part that must be concealedK but due to the ris of temptation it is
disallowed Ji.e. disapprovedK to open the face in the presence of
strange males. !imilarly, it is impermissible for a non+&ahram to
loo towards her face and to touch her face is disallowed to a greater
degree. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=7E1 (?etail in this regard is dis&ussed in
Volume B5 of *ahaar-e-hariat+"
Law: $f a person has no other clothing to cover his naedness with,
e4cept for a sil garment, then he should use the same fabric as
F!atr, and he may perform his Namaa in it as well. ?owever, if
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 133/410
Vol.3 pg.132
132
other clothing is available, it is ?araam for males to wear sil
clothing, and Namaa in such clothing is &aruh+e+ahreemi. 0?urr-
e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7>1
Law: $f a naed person covers his entire body completely including
his head, with one full sheet and performs his Namaa in this state,
the Namaa will not be valid. ?owever, if he removes his head from
under the sheet, the Namaa will be valid. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7>1
Law: $f a person has no clothing available to him, he should sit and
perform his Namaa, be it during the day or night, be it inside a
house or outside on an open field. ne should either sit lie one sits
in Namaa. ) male will sit in the manner wherein males sit in
Namaa and a female, in the manner of femalesI or one may sit with
the legs stretched out and the hand covering the F)wrat+e+Mhaleeaand this is preferred. $n place of uu and !uBood, one should Bust
gesture, and Jin this caseK this gesturing is more virtuous for such a
person than maing the actual uu or !uBood. J$n such a situationK
o sit and read the Namaa is greater than standing and reading the
Namaa, even if one has to mae gestures in *iyaam for uu and
!uBood, or if one maes uu or !uBood. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K RaddulMuhtar vol"B $g"=7>1
Law: $f such a person was performing his Namaa naed, and
someone loaned some clothes, or made its use lawful for him, then
the Namaa will be invalidated. ?e will have to wear the clothing
and then repeat the Namaa from the beginning. 0?urr-e-Muhtar KRaddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=751
Law: $f someone promised to give him some clothing, he should wait
until the very last time Jof that NamaaK, and if he sees that the
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 134/410
Vol.3 pg.133
133
Namaa will not be done on time, then he should perform his
Namaa without clothing. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=751
Law: $f someone else has some clothing with him and there is a
predominant lielihood that by asing him, he will give it to you,
then in this case it is 9aaBib to as for the clothes. 0Raddul Muhtar
vol"B $g"=751
Law: $f one is able to get the clothing for cash, and he has more than
the ‘9aa4at-e-Asliyah! Ji.e. that which is reHuired for his absolute
necessitiesK. ?owever, if the one selling is asing for an amount,
which is not more than the estimated price of those who have
estimated it, then in such a case it is 9aaBib to purchase it. 0Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"=751" !imilarly, if he agrees to sell the clothing on
credit, it is still 9aaBib to purchase it.
Law: $f he has such clothing, which is completely impure then he
should not wear it in Namaa. ?owever, if one fourth of it is pure
then it is 9aaBib upon him to wear it for Namaa. 7or him to perform
his Namaa naed is impermissible.
)ll this only applies when one does not have any such thing with
which the clothing can be cleansed and purified, or which will allow
its impurity to become less than the amount of the preventative
impurity. $f not, it will be 9aaBib to purify the clothing or reduce the
amount of impurity. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=751
Law: $f a few people are naed, each should read his Namaa
individually, far away from one another and if they performed
;amaat, the $mam should stand in the middle. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">>1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 135/410
Vol.3 pg.13'
134
Law: $f a naed person finds a grass+mat or some bedding, he should
use it to cover himself. ?e should not perform his Namaa naed in
this case. !imilarly, if he is able to cover himself with grass or leaves
etc., he should do so. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">>1
Law: $f one does not have sufficient clothing for the entire !atr but
the clothing is only sufficient for !atr of some parts, then to cover
with this is 9aaBib. ne should actually use this material to cover the
F)wrat+e+Mhaleea, i.e. the frontal and rear private parts. $f the
material is only enough to cover one of the private parts, then one
should be covered. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=771
Law: here is no need for one who has performed his Namaa in
such a dire circumstance, to repeat the Namaa after he has acHuired
clothing. he Namaa will be regarded as being valid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=771
Law: $f one is not able to get clothing for the !atr or something to
purify impure clothing because of some act of the servants Ji.e.
creationK then in such a case he should perform the Namaa.
hereafter, Jwhenever he obtains itK he should repeat the Namaa.0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=771
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 136/410
Vol.3 pg.13(
135
Third Pre-Requisite: Istiqbaal-E-Qibla – Facingthe Direction of the Qibla
$stiHbaal+e+*ibla means to face the direction of the *ibla, i.e. the
?oly =aaba. )lmighty )llah says
ãBθ -) u 0 y ,'5 !$ y γ x =¡ 9 $#z # ÏΒÄ ¨$ ̈Ζ9 $#$ t Βö ßγ 9 ©9 u ρ # t *ã $κ É n = ö8 Ï%C É @ ©9 $#(# θ çΡ x " $ y γ ø0 n = t ; 4 ≅ è%°-
ä F Î ô p R ù Q $#> B8 ø y ! ø9 $#u ρ 4 “ω öκ u G # t Β'5 !$ t . o „ 4’ n A Î) ?C≡u Å D 5 Ο, É) t G ó¡ @Β
‘No the fools amid the $eo$le ill say ho turned the Muslims aay from
the Qibla, on hi&h they ere/ () 6ro$het+ Fou say 2he Last and the #est
belong to Allah" 9e guides u$on the straight $ath homsoever 9e #ills!
D!urah -aHarah, Verse 1'2E + ?uoor performed Namaa facingthe direction of -ait+ul+&uHaddas for si4teen or seventeen months,
but the -eloved asool wished that the =aaba should be the *ibla.
$t was on this, that the following verse of the ?oly *uran was
revealed:
$ t Β u ρ$ o - ù= y è y s ' s # ö7 É) ø9 $#C É @ ©9 $#| M Ζ ä " !$ p κ ö . n = t ;ā Î)z n = ÷è u Ζ Ï9 # t Βß' Î8 + E t ƒt Bθ ß,. 9 $# # ! ÏΒ> = Î= s )Ζ t ƒ4’ n t *ÏH ø0 t 7 É) t * 4 β Î)u ρô M t Ρ x " A2 u ' Î7 s 3 s 9ā Î)’ n t *t Ï% © ! $#“y ‰ y δ ª- $# 3 $ t Βu ρt β x " ª- $#
y ' 0 ÅF ã0 Ï9ö ä 3 o -≈ y !ƒ Î) 4 āχ Î) ©- $#Ä ¨$ ̈-9 $$ ÎB ρ'5 t s 9C Ο, Ï . ‘IJKLM ô‰ s %3“t t Ρ| = D= s ) s ?y 7 Îγ ô
u ρ’ Î ûÏ5
!$ y ! 7¡ 9
$# 2
y 7 ̈-
u , Ïj9
u θ ã-
n = s ù E
' s #
ö7 Ï%$ y γ 9 | 3ö
s ? 4 ÉeB
u θ
s ù
y 7
y γ ô
u ρ
t ô+
x ω É ó¡
y ! ø9
$# Ï Θ# t y s ø9 $# 4 ß H ø, y u ρ$ t Βó Ο ç" Ζ ä " (# θ F9 u θ s ùö ä 3 y δθ ã ã ρN çOt ô+ x 3 β̈ Î)u ρt Ï% © ! $#(# θ è ? ρ é&| = ≈ t G Å 3 ø9 $#
t βθ ß! n = ÷è u 0 s 9 çH Ρ̄r &G P y s ø9 $# # ÏΒö Îγ Î H. ‘ 3 $ t Βu ρ ª- $# I≅ Ï ≈ t Î$ ! t *t βθ è= y ! ÷è t ƒ
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 137/410
Vol.3 pg.135
136
‘And () *eloved+ the Qibla on hi&h you ere before, e only set it for this
reason, so that it may be&ome obvious, ho follos (obeys+ the Rasool, and
ho turns ba& on their heels" And undoubtedly, this as a diffi&ult
(ad4ustment+, e%&e$t for those guided by Allah" And it is not (in+ the
Magnifi&en&e of Allah, to allo your 3maan (<aith+ to be ineffe&tual"! D!urah
-aHarah, Verse 1'3E
‘#e are seeing you &onstantly turning your fa&e toards the sies, so surely
#e ill turn you toards the Qibla hi&h holds your $leasure" No, turn
your fa&e toards the Mas4id-e-9araam (2he a&red and an&tified Mos.ue+
immediately" And ) Muslims #herever you are, turn your fa&es toards it
as ell" And those ho ere given the *oo, definitely no, that this is the
2ruth from their Rub, and Allah is not unaare of their deeds"! D!urah
-aHarah, Verse 1''E
Law: Namaa is performed for )llah alone and !aBdah JprostrationK
is for )llah alone, and not for the =aaba. $f J)llah 7orbidK someone
maes !aBdah for the =aaba, then he has committed an act, which is
?araam Ji.e. totally forbiddenK and ‘Hunah-e-Gabeera! Ji.e. a maBor
sinK. $f he did this with intention of worshipping the =aaba, then he
is regarded as a blatant aafir JunbelieverK, as it is ufr JinfidelityK toworship other than )llah. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.205I $fadaat+e+
aviyahE
Law: he $stiHbaal+e+*ibla is general, in the sense of facing the
actual =aaba+e+&uaamah, as is in the case of the people of &aah
&uarramah, or for others, to face the direction of the =aaba. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=I51" $n other words, the research is carried out by
the one who is able to specially investigate the actual direction of
the =aaba, even if the =aaba is covered. )s is in the case of the
houses in &aah, where one stands on the rooftop of the house, he
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 138/410
Vol.3 pg.13/
137
is able to see the =aaba, then in this case, it is 7ard to direct the face
to the actual =aaba, and the direction alone without investigation
will not be sufficient. )s for those who are not able, to research or
establish this, even if they are in &aah &uarramah, then for such
a person to face the direction of the =aaba is sufficient. D$fadaat+e+
aviyahE
Law: $f one reads Namaa inside the ?oly =aaba, he may read in
whichever direction he wishes. "ven if Namaa is performed in the
oof of the =aaba, the Namaa will be valid, but to climb on the roof
of the =aaba is ‘Mumnoo! Jdisallowed6disapprovedK. DMhuniya etcE
Law: $f he only directed his face towards the F?ateem+e+=aaba,
whereby the =aaba &uaamah does not fall in front of it, then in
this case the Namaa will not be valid. DMhuniyaE
Law: o face the direction of the ?oly =aaba means that some
portion of the surface of the face is in the direction of the =aaba.
?ence, if one is somewhat deflected from the *ibla direction, but
some part of the face is facing the direction of the =aabaI the
Namaa will be valid. he fi4ed angle stipulated in this regard is '(degrees, so if the deflection is more than '( degrees from the
direction of the =aaba, the $stiHbaal+e+*ibla will not be valid and the
Namaa will be invalid. 7or e4ample, z= is a straight line and ,z‡ is
perpendicular to it. !uppose that the =aaba is at the point ‡ $f the
right angles و
z,z‡ and ,z= z‡ are intersected by lines >z, and qz, then
these right angles will be intersected to form two '( degree angles
each, because a right angle is # degrees. Now, if a person is standing
at point , and is directly facing ‡ then he is in line with =aaba, i.e. he
is facing the actual direction of the =aaba. $f he is orientated towards
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 139/410
Vol.3 pg.130
138
> or q then in this case, he will be regarded as facing the =aaba as
long as he is within ‡ > or ‡ q . ?owever, if he e4ceeds the point > orientated towards or if he e4ceedsو q orientated towards = at any
degree, he has deviated from the direction of =aaba and his Namaa
is thus invalid. D$fadaat+e+aviyah, %urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.205E
Law: *ibla is not the name of the structure JbuildingK of the =aaba,
but the space within which it Jthe =aabaK is situated. he entire
space within the vicinity of it, from the seventh earth right up to the
)rsh, is *ibla. Now, if the building Jof the =aabaK is removed from its
place and put somewhere else and someone performed his Namaa
facing the building where ever it may have been moved to, hisNamaa will not be valid. $f the ?oly =aaba had gone for the Liyaarat
Jvisiting and taing the blessingsK of any 9ali )llah and one
performs his Namaa facing the space that is the *ibla, his Namaa
will be valid Jas the !tructure of the =aaba is not the name of *ibla
but *ibla is that space and the =aaba is erected within its confinesK.
!imilarly, if one performed his Namaa on a mountain or in thedepths of a well, whilst facing the direction of the *ibla his Namaa
is valid, because his direction was that of that space which is *ibla,
i.e. the area and vicinity of *ibla, even though one did not face the
structure Jof the =aabaK. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.2#E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 140/410
Vol.3 pg.13
139
Law: ne who is incapable and helpless in regards to facing the
*ibla, i.e. of maing $stiHbaal+e+*ibla, such as in the case of being ill
to the e4tent where he does not have the energy to face the
direction of *ibla, and there is no one else there who can direct him
towards *iblaI or in the case where he is in the possession of
personal valuable or if he has been entrusted by some other person
to safeguard some valuables, and he nows for sure that if he faces
the *ibla it will be stolenI or if he is floating on a ships plan and he
nows that by changing direction to face *ibla he will sinI or if he is
riding a disobedient animal which will not allow him to dismount, or
if he dismounts, he will not be able to re+mount it again without the
help of someoneI or if he is an old person and will not be able to
mount the animal himself, and there is also no one available to assist
him to mount it, then in all the above mentioned situations, one
should perform ones Namaa in whichever direction one is able to,and there is also no need to repeat such Namaa. ?owever, if one has
the ability to halt the animal, he should try to do so, and if he is able
to direct his face towards *ibla, he should attempt to do this as well.
$f even this is not possible, he should perform his Namaa however,
he is able to. $f there is a ris of him losing sight of the travel group if
he stops, then in this case as well, there is no need to halt the animalJi.e. conveyanceK. $n such a situation, one may perform Namaa
whilst in motion. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.2#E
Law: $f one is performing his Namaa on a ship which is already
sailing, he should face the direction of *ibla when performing
abeer+e+ahreema Ji.e. saying )llahu )bar to commenceNamaaK, and he too should change direction as the ships changes
course, even if he may be performing a Nafil Namaa. DMhuniya
pg.223E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 141/410
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 142/410
Vol.3 pg.1'1
141
ruling in regards to such a person is that he should practice
Faharri1, i.e. he should deliberate in regards to the direction of
*ibla, and he should face that direction which his heart firmly settles
on as being the direction of *ibla. DMeneral -oosE
Law: $f after performing Namaa by practising aharri, one realised
that he did not really face the *ibla direction, then in such a case,
there is no need to repeat the Namaa. Danweerul )bsaar vol.1
pg.21E
Law: $f such a person performs his Namaa in Bust any direction
without practising aharri, his Namaa will not be valid, even
though he had actually faced the *ibla direction. ?owever, if after
Namaa, it was confirmed without doubt that he had faced the
correct *ibla directionI then in this case, the Namaa will be valid. $fafter Namaa, he assumes that it was *ibla, but is not certain, or if
whilst in the midst of Namaa he became aware of that direction
being *ibla, the Namaa is not valid. Daddul &uhtar %urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.22E
Law: $f he deliberated and his heart was content with a certain
direction being *ibla, but he still faced some other direction, his
Namaa is invalid, even though the direction that he might have
been facing was actually the correct *ibla direction. his ruling even
applies in a case, where after the Namaa he confirmed for sure that
it really was *ibla. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.22E
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. aharri refers to a decision based on deliberation and positive intuition. 9hen it becomes
complicated to determine the truth of a matter in any situation, then one should deliberate in
this regard and act based on ones positive intuition to determine the truth. his deliberation
is called aharri. $t is only permissible to practice aharri when there is no other evidence to
substantiate the reality. $t is not permissible to practice aharri if there is evidence present.
&ore detail in this regard can be found in -ahaar e !hariat Volume 1/.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 143/410
Vol.3 pg.1'2
142
Law: $f there is such a person present who is aware of the *ibla
direction, but one performed Namaa by assuming the direction
without asing himI then in this case, if one was actually facing the
correct *ibla direction, the Namaa is valid, otherwise not. Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.2#E
Law: $f you enHuire regarding the direction of *ibla from such a
person who is aware of the direction of *ibla. ?owever, he refuses to
inform you of the direction, and you practiced aharri and
performed your Namaa, but afterwards, the said person informed
you in regards to the *ibla direction, the Namaa is still valid and
there is no need to repeat it. D&uniya pg.1##E
Law: $f there are &asBids and &ehraabs present at that location, but
one did not give any credence to this. ?owever, he directed himselfto another direction based on his own opinion, or if the stars etc. are
visible and he has the relevant nowledge to establish *ibla by way
of them, but does not do so, and merely performed his Namaa based
on deliberation. hen in such a case, if he performed his Namaa in
the incorrect direction, the Namaa will be invalid in both cases.
Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.21E
Law: $f a person is performing his Namaa, facing a particular
direction, which he chose based on deliberation JaharriK, in this
case it is not permissible for another person to follow him. ?e too
should practice aharri on his personal capacity. $f he did not
practice aharri and Bust followed the other person Jin regards to*ibla directionK, his Namaa is invalid. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg. 21E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 144/410
Vol.3 pg.1'3
143
Law: $f one was performing his Namaa on the basis of aharri and
whilst in Namaa, even if it is in !aBdah+e+!ahw, his view Jregarding
*iblaK changed, or he realised that he was mistaen, then in this
case, it is 7ard for him to immediately change direction, and there is
no harm to those JaaatsK which he has already performed.
!imilarly, if he performs all ' aaats facing four different
directions Jas his view changed in each aaatK, it is permissible. $f
on changing his view, he did not turn immediately and a delay of
longer than one Fun taes place, i.e. the time it taes to say
‘ubhaan!Allah! thrice passes, the Namaa becomes invalid. D%urr+e+
&uhtar addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.21E
Law: $f a blind person was performing his Namaa whilst facing the
incorrect direction and if an able+eyed person arrived and aligned
him correctly Jto *iblaK. hen followed him Jas a &uHtadiK, in thiscase, if there was such a person present from whom the blind person
could enHuire in regards to *ibla, but failed to do so, then the
Namaa of both persons is invalid. $f there was no such person
present there, from whom he could have enHuired, then in this case,
the Namaa of the blind person is valid and the Namaa of the able+
eyed person is invalid. D=hania, ?indiya vol.1 pg.5#I Mhuniya pg.22'Iaddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.21E
Law: $f one was performing his Namaa whilst facing a direction
other than *ibla, based on aharri, and he later realised his error
and then turned towards *ibla. hen any such person who is aware
of the said persons initial condition, and if his condition is alsosimilar in the sense that he too practiced aharri regarding this
direction and he too realised his error, then in such a case, he is
permitted to follow such a person, otherwise not. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.21E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 145/410
Vol.3 pg.1''
144
Law: $f the $mam1 and &uHtadis2 were performing Namaa in the
same direction, based on aharri and the $mam completed the
Namaa and turned !alaamI but now the view Jin regards to *iblaK of
the F&asbooH3 and the FGaahaH' has changed, then in this case, the
&asbooH should change his direction and the GaahaH should start
Namaa afresh. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.21E
Law: $f the $mam is performing Namaa in the correct direction
based on aharri from inception, then even if the &uHtadi is notamongst those practising aharri, he may follow the $mam in this
case. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.21E
Law: $f ones initial decision was made regarding a particular
direction then after commencing Namaa ones opinion changed, so
he turned towards that directionI then either in the third or fourthinstance, he reverted to the initial opinionI then again, he should
turn to that direction. here is no need in this case for him to start
afresh. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.21E
Law: $f one practiced aharri and had Bust read one aaat, when
his Budgment changed in the second aaat, and he now remembersthat he left out one !aBdah of the previous aaat, then in this case,
he should start the Namaa afresh. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=J=1
Law: $f on a dar night, a few people practiced aharri in ;amaat
and performed Namaa in different directions but as it was during
Namaa, they did not realise that their direction is contrary to the UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. he $mam is the one who leads the ;amaat !alaah Jcongregational prayerK.
2. he &uHtadi is the one who performs his Namaa following the $mam in congregation.
3. he &asbooH JGatecomerK is one who has Boined the $mam after one or more aaats.
'. ) GaahaH is a resident J&uHeemK who follows an $mam who is a &usafir JravellerK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 146/410
Vol.3 pg.1'(
145
direction of the $mam and nor are the &uHtadis in front of the $mam,
then in this case the Namaa will be valid. $f after Namaa, they
realised that their direction was different from the direction of the
$mam, there is still no harm and if either in Namaa or after Namaa
one finds out that one was in front of the $mam, the Namaa is
invalid. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.23E
Law: $f the &usalli intentionally turned his chest away from *ibla,
even if he then immediately reverted to *ibla, his Namaa is invalidI
if he turned away and the gap in+between does not e4ceed that of 3
asbeehs Ji.e. duration of saying !ubhaan)llah thriceK, the Namaa
is valid. D&uniya pg.1#1, -ahr vol.1 pg.20E
Law: $f only his face was turned away from *ibla, it is 9aaBib upon
him to immediately turn his face towards the *ibla direction andthis will thus not invalidate his Namaa. ?owever, to do this without
valid reason is &aruh. D&uniya pg.1#1, -ahr vol.1 pg.20(E
Fourth Pre-Requisite: Waqt - Time
he laws related to this pre+reHuisite have already been e4plained inthe earlier discussion pertaining to time.
Fifth Pre-Requisite: Niyyat – Intention
)lmighty )llah says
!$ t Βu ρ(#J ρ' I É Q é&ā Î)(# ρ߉ ç8 ÷è u 0 Ï9 ©- $#t 6 ÅÁ Î= ø / è Rã& s !t Ïe$! $#
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 147/410
Vol.3 pg.1'5
146
‘And they ere &ommanded only this, that they should orshi$ Allah, ith
sin&erely devotion in faith (to 9im+! D!urah 0, Verse (E
?uoor+e+)Hdas said:
p&و 0 ن n? " ˆ 5 2p4 ا 4lو 2 ‰ 3 x 4 0ا" 2 : 7 Pلا 4ن: م 0ا ا 0 26ع2م 0ا4 3Xا
‘A&tions are based on intention, and for every $erson is that hi&h heintended"! -uhari, &uslim and other &uhaditheen have reported
this ?adith from )meer ul &omineen <mar bin =hattab .
Law: Niyyat JintentionK refers to the resolved intent of the heart.
&erely nowing it is not counted as Niyyat, until such time that
there is no resolved intent. Danweerul )bsaar vol.1 pg.2/0E
Law: Credibility is not given to that which is uttered by the tongue,
i.e. audibly in regards to Niyyat. $n other words, if one intended to
pray Luhr Namaa, but one uttered the word )sr with the tongue,
the Namaa of Luhr will be done. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.2/0E
Law: he weaest degree of intention is that if one enHuires from
you which Namaa you are performing, you should be able to
immediately respond without any hesitation at all. $f ones condition
is such that he has to thin before answering, then the Namaa will
be invalid. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.2/0E
Law: $t is &ustahab to say the Niyyat with the tongue JaudiblyK. o
mention the Niyyat in )rabic is not a condition. $t can be said in 7arsi
JersianK etc. Ji.e. in language of your choiceK. ?owever, the words of
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 148/410
Vol.3 pg.1'/
147
intention must be in the past tense, such asI FNawaytu or F$ have
intended. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.2/0E
Law: here is greater caution for the Niyyat to be present when
saying ‘Allahu Abar! Ji.e. when maing abeer+e+ahreemaK.
D&uniya pg.11#E
Law: $f the Niyyat was made before the abeer, and no such action
which is a hindrance to Namaa, and which is not part of Namaa
was committed between the Niyyat and the time one commenced
NamaaI such as eating, drining or speaing etc., the Namaa will be
valid, even if the Niyyat was not present Ji.e. currentK at the time of
ahreema. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.2/E
Law: $f one performed Niyyah before 9udu, the 9udu is notregarded as an act that is foreign Jto NamaaK, so Namaa will be
done. !imilarly, if one made Niyyah after 9udu and waled for
Namaa, then this waling will not be regarded as an act that is
foreign, and it will not be regarded as a separating factor, so the
Namaa in this case will thus be valid. DMhuniya pg.2(3E
Law: $f the Niyyat was made after commencing Namaa, it will not
be acceptedI to the point that if one proclaimed the Niyyah during
the abeer+e+ahreema by proclaiming it after ‘Allahu! and before
‘Abar! , the Namaa is not valid. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.2/E
Law: he proper and correct ruling is that for Nafil, !unnat and
araweeh, Bust the absolute intention of Namaa is sufficient, but it
is advisable JbetterK to mention the word araweeh in araweeh, to
mention the Niyyat of !unnat of the time, to mae the intention of
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 149/410
Vol.3 pg.1'0
148
Qiyaam-ul-ayl for Qiyaam-ul-ayl. $n the other remaining !unnats, it
is advisable to mention the Niyyat for !unnat or the intention of
following the practice of Nabi , as some &ashaih regard simply
Niyyat Jof Namaa without stipulating which type of NamaaK as not
being sufficient. D&uniya pg.1#5E
Law: $n Nafil Namaa, the absolute intention of Namaa is sufficient,
even if the word FNafil is not mentioned in the intention. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.2/E
Law: 9hen performing the 7ard Namaa, it is also necessary to
mae the intention of F7ard. &erely maing the absolute intention
of Namaa or Nafil etc. will not suffice. $n the case where one does
not have any nowledge in regards to it being 7ardI such as in the
case where he reads he five daily !alaah, but he does not havenowledge regarding its F7ardiyat Ji.e. it being mandatory and
obligatory prayerK, then in this case Namaa is not valid, and it is
7ard upon him to mae *aa of all such !alaahs, e4cept in the case
where he performs them behind the $mam and in the intention he
says, F$ am reading whatever Namaa the $mam is performingI then
in this case, his Namaa will be valid. $n the case where he hasnowledge of it but he does not mae any distinction between the
7ard and the non+7ard, there are two situationsI J1K $f he maes
Niyyah of 7ard in all the aaats, the Namaa will be valid but if he
already read the !unnats in such !alaahs where the !unnat is before
the 7ard, then he is not permitted to mae $mamat because by
reading the !unnats with the Niyyat of 7ard, his 7ard has beendischarged. 7or e4ample, if he read the four !unnats of Luhr before
the 7ard, with the intention of 7ard, then he cannot mae $mamat
for the 7ard !alaah Jas his 7ard has been dischargedK. J2K $f he did not
mae the Niyyat of 7ard for any of the aaats, then in this case, the
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 150/410
Vol.3 pg.1'
149
7ard will not be discharged. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtar vol.1
pg.20#E
Law: 9hen reading 7ard Namaa, it is also necessary to mae
Niyyah of that particular Namaa Ji.e. to mae Niyyah for 7ard of
Luhr or 7ard of )sr etc.K or for e4ample to say the following in the
time of that particular Namaa, F$ have made Niyyat for the Luhr of
today or to say, F$ have made Niyyat for the 7ard of this present
JcurrentK time. ?owever, in the case of ;ummah, the Niyyah of F7ard
of the current time is not sufficient. 7or ;ummah, one must mae
the specific Niyyat for ;ummah. Danweerul )bsaar pg.202E
Law: $f a person made the Niyyat for F7ard+e+9aHt Ji.e. the Niyyat of
that time, such as in the case of LuhrK and the time of that particular
Namaa had already e4pired, then in such a case, the Namaa is notdone, even if he is aware or not of the time e4piring. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.202E
Law: $n 7ard Namaa, to merely mae the Niyyat, F$ am reading the
7ard of today is not sufficientI unless a particular, Namaa has not
been stipulated, such as Fhe Luhr of today or Fhe "sha of oday.0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=I=1
Law: $t is F<la Jbest and most appropriateK to mae this Niyyat, F$ am
reading a certain Namaa of today Ji.e. words stipulating the Name
of the Namaa where the word certain has appeared, meaning one
can say either 7aBr or Luhr or )sr etc.K. "ven if the time of thatNamaa e4pires, it will be regarded as being discharged, especially
for one who suspects that it is outside the fi4ed time. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.203I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.51E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 151/410
Vol.3 pg.1(#
150
Law: $f a person mistoo that day for some other dayI for e4ample, if
it is a &onday and he mistoo it for a uesday and made Niyyah for
the Luhr of uesday, later he realised that it was actually &onday,
then in this case, the Namaa will be done and valid. DMhuniya
pg.2(1E his applies if the words ‘of today! (or today!s uhr et&"+ are in
the Niyyat because after stipulating this, the use of the words
&onday or uesday etc. is futile and error in this is not harmful.
?owever, if he only used the name of the day in the Niyyat and he in
the Niyyat he did not intend with the words Fof today. 7or e4ampleI
in the case where he merely said, F$ have intended for the Luhr of
uesday then in this case the Namaa will not be valid, even if that
day was uesday, as there are many uesdays. D$fadaat+e+aviyahE
Law: $t is not necessary to stipulate the number of aaats in the
Niyyat. ?owever, it is F)fdal Jof greater virtueK to do soI so in thecase of an error in the number of aaats, such as if one made
Niyyat for 3 aaats of Luhr Jinstead of 'K, or he made Niyyat for '
aaats of &aghrib Jinstead of 3K, the Namaa will still be valid.
D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.201E
Law: $f the 7ard becomes *aa then it is necessary to stipulate theday or the Namaa. $t is necessary to say FCertain Namaa of Certain
%ay Ji.e. Luhr Namaa of uesdayK. ;ust mentioning FLuhr etc. or
F*aa Namaa is not sufficient. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.20#E
Law: $f one has only made one Namaa *aa then there is no need to
stipulate the day etc. $t is sufficient to say, F$ have intended to praythe certain Namaa for which $ am liable. Daddul &uhtar vol.1
pg.201E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 152/410
Vol.3 pg.1(1
151
Law: $f a person has made many of his Namaa *aa, and he does
not now, which days or which dates Namaa Jare *aaK. hen the
simple manner for him to mae Niyyat is for him to say, F$ have
intended to pray my very first or very last particular Namaa which,
$ have missed, i.e. if it is for a Luhr and he has numerous Luhrs
which are *aa. ?e should say $ have intended to pray my very first
Luhr which $ have missed, or he can say, F$ have intended to pray my
very last Luhr which $ have missed, or for which $ am liable. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.201E
Law: $f a person was liable for the Namaa of a !unday and he
thought it was for !aturday and he performed it with this Niyyat and
afterwards realised that it was for !unday, then this Namaa is not
done. DMhuniya 2(1E
Law: here is no need to stipulate ‘Qaza! or ‘Ada! in the Niyyat. $f
*aa was read with the Niyyat of )da or )da with the Niyyat of *aa,
the Namaa is done. $n other words, if there is still time remaining
for Luhr, and he thought that it has e4pired, and he read Luhr of
that day with the Niyyah of *aaI or if the time had already e4pired
and he thought that there was still time remaining and made Niyyatof )da, then in this case, the Namaa is still regarded as valid. $f he
did not do this, but the time is remaining and he read with the
Niyyat of *aa of Luhr, but he did not stipulate it as the Luhr of that
day, the Namaa is not valid. !imilarly, if he was liable for the Luhr
of a certain day and he completed a later prayer Ji.e. )srK with the
Niyyat of )da then it is not valid. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtarvol.1 pg.203E
Law: $t is also necessary that the &uHtadi maes Niyyat to follow
the $mam. ?owever, it is not necessary for the $mam to mae Niyyat
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 153/410
Vol.3 pg.1(2
152
to lead that &uHtadi, in order for the Namaa of the &uHtadi to be
valid. $f the $mam in his intention says, ‘3 am not the 3mam of a &ertain
$erson! and that person followed him, the Namaa of that &uHtadi
will still be validI but if the $mam does not mae the Niyyat of
$mamat, the hawaab of ;amaat will be lost. o obtain the hawaab
of ;amaat, it is not necessary to intend it before the &uHtadi Boins
the ;amaat, but he can also do this when the &uHtadi is Boining.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52I %urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.202E
Law: here is one condition wherein it is regarded as necessary as
per consensus, for the $mam to mae Niyyat of $mamat. his is in the
case where the &uHtadi is a female, who stands near a male, and that
Namaa is not Namaa+e+;anaaahI then in this case, if the $mam did
not mae Niyyat for F$mamat Lana, i.e. to lead a female in Namaa,
then the Namaa of the female is not valid. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1pg.20(E $n this case, the $mam has to have intended this in the
beginning of the Namaa. "ven if he maes the intention afterwards
it will not suffice for the validity of a female to follow him Jin
prayerK1. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.20(E
Law: $n the case of ;anaaah Namaa, the rule is absolute, whethershe is near a male or not, it is unanimously agreed that Jif such a case
does present itselfK, then there is no need to mae intention to lead a
female. he correct ruling is that it is also not necessary Jif this
happensK in ;ummah or "idain. $n the other !alaahs, if she is not near
a male, then her Namaa will be done, even if the $mam did not mae
the Niyyat of F$mamat+e+Lana. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=I>1 UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. $t is unanimously agreed that females are not permitted to perform Namaa in ;amaat, in
this current time and era, especially together with males and they should perform Namaa in
the privacy of their homes. his rule is only being e4plained so that the ruling may be nown,
if such a situation does arise.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 154/410
Vol.3 pg.1(3
153
Law: $f the &uHtadi merely made Niyyat of the FNamaa of the
$mam or F7ard of the $mam and he did not mae the intention of
F$Htida, i.e. of following him, the Namaa is invalid. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.52E
Law: $f the &uHtadi made the Niyyat, F$ am reading whichever
Namaa the $mam is reading with the Niyyat of $Htida, then it is
permitted. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52E
Law: $f a &uHtadi mae the following Niyyat, F$ am commencing that
Namaa which is the Namaa of this $mam then in this case, if the
$mam has already commenced his Namaa, then it is obvious that
$Htida with this Niyyat is permissible. ?owever, if the $mam has not
yet commenced his Namaa, then in such a case, there are two
situationsI
JaK $f the &uHtadi nows that the $mam has not as yet commenced,
then in this case, after he commences, the &uHtadis initial Niyyat is
sufficient.
JbK $f the &uHtadi assumes that the $mam has commenced hisNamaa, but he has actually not commenced his Namaa yet then in
this case, the initial Niyyat is not sufficient anymore. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.52E
Law: $f the &uHtadi made Niyyat of $Htida but in the 7ard, he did not
specify the 7ard, then the 7ard is not valid. DMhuniya pg.2'E $n otherwords, unless he does not say, F$ am the &uHtadi of the $mam in his
Namaa Ji.e. $ am following the $mam in his NamaaK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 155/410
Vol.3 pg.1('
154
Law: $f in ;ummah, the &uHtadi merely made intention of following
the $mam in his Namaa and did not intend ;ummah or Luhr, his
Namaa is still regarded as valid, whether the $mam led ;ummah or
Luhr. $f one made intention of $Htida for Luhr and the $mams
Namaa was ;ummah, then has neither Luhr nor ;ummah been done.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52E
Law: $f the &uHtadi Boined whilst the $mam was in the F*ada
Jsitting positionK and he is not sure if it is F*ada+e+<la Jthe first
*adaK or F*ada+e+)ahira Jthe second *adaK, and he maes
intention by saying that if it is the first *ada, then $ mae Niyyat for
$Htida, otherwise not.
hen in such a case, even if the $mam is in *ada+e+<la, the $Htida is
not regarded as being valid. $f he made $Htida with this Niyyat, that ifhe is in *ada+e+<la, $ mae $Htida of Niyyat in 7ard, otherwise, $
mae Niyyat of NafilI then in this case, even if the $mam is in *ada+
e+<la, the 7ard will not be fulfilled Jby such an intentionK. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.53E
Law: !imilarly, if he found the $mam in Namaa and he is uncertainwhether he is performing "sha or araweeh, and he followed by
saying that if it is 7ard, $ have made $Htida and if it is araweeh $ do
not, then in this case the $Htida is not valid, be it "sha or araweeh.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.53E
?e should mae Niyyat of 7ard, because if it is really the 7ardNamaa then his 7ard will be discharged and if it is not it will
become Nafil for him. D%urr+e+&uhtarE
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 156/410
Vol.3 pg.1((
155
Law: $f the &uHtadi made Niyyat Jto followK as soon as the $mam
stood on his $mamat position, then even if the Niyyat was not
prevailing at the time of the abeer, the $Htida is valid. his is on
condition that he did not do any such thing, which is not associated
to Namaa Jfrom the inception of his Niyyat up to the time of the
abeerK. DMhuniya pg.'(#E
Law: $n maing Niyyat of $Htida, it is not necessary to now who the
$mam is, i.e. whether it is Laid or )mr Ji.e. one person or anotherK,
and if in the Niyyat he said, F-ehind this $mam and in his nowledge
it was Laid but later realised it was )mr, then in such a case his
$Htida is valid. ?owever, if he did not say F-ehind this $mam or
F-ehind this person but he specified only by mentioning the name,
such as by saying, Fbehind Laid and then later he realised it was
)mr, then in this case the Namaa is invalid. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52IMhuniya pg.'(#E
Law: $n the case of ;amaat+e+=atheer Ji.e. unprecedented mass
congregationK, the &uHtadi should not specify the $mam Jby nameK
in the Niyyat. !imilarly, in ;anaaah, one should not say, F$ mae
Niyyat for the Namaa of the particular deceased Ji.e. by name, ifthere are many ;anaaahsK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.53E
Law: he Niyyat for ;anaaah Namaa is, F$ have intended Namaa
for )llah and %ua for this &ayyit JdeceasedK. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg.203E
Law: $f the &uHtadi is in doubt as to whether the deceased is male
or female, he should say, F$ mae Namaa with the $mam, upon Jthe
deceasedK whom the $mam is maing Namaa on. D%urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg.20'E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 157/410
Vol.3 pg.1(5
156
Law: $f one intended the Namaa of a male and it was later realised
that it is a female or it was the other way around, it is not
permissible Ji.e. invalidK, unless he mentions Jin his NiyyatK that he is
performing Namaa of the ;anaaah that is present.
!imilarly, if he intended ;anaaah of Laid and later realised it was
)mr, his Namaa is not valid. $f he said, F$ have intended for
J;anaaah NamaaK of this deceased and he thought it was Laid but
later realised that it was )mr then Namaa is done. D%urr+e+&uhtar
addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.20'E
Law: !imilarly, if he thought it was a male and later found out it was
a female or the other way around, the Namaa will be valid if he used
the words, Fthis deceased in the Niyyat of Namaa. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.20'E
Law: $f one performed few ;anaaahs at once, it is not necessary to
stipulate the number of deceased. $f he stipulated the figure and they
were more than the figure stipulated by him, then none of the
;anaaahs have been done. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.20'E
$n other words, this in the case where he does not gesture regarding
the ;anaaahs present, for e4ample, if he says, F$ have intended for
the Namaa upon ten deceased and there were actually eleven, then
in this case none have been done. ?owever, if he says, F$ have
intended for Namaa over these ten deceased and there are twenty,
then in this case, all are done. hese rules are applicable to the $mamwho leads the ;anaaah Namaa. he negative aspect as e4plained
regarding stipulating the number of deceased only without
gesturing by saying Fthese will apply to the &uHtadi as well.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 158/410
Vol.3 pg.1(/
157
$f his intention was not, F$ have intended the ;anaaah Namaa of
those over whom the $mam is reading, because in this case, if he
thought they were ten and they were actually more, then even his
Namaa will be valid for all. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.20'E
Law: 9hen reading a 9aaBib Namaa, one should mae Niyyat for
9aaBib and it must also be stipulated, i.e. he should stipulate
whether it is the Namaa of "id+ul+7itr, "id+ul+)dha, Nar Jfulfilling a
vowK, Namaa following a awaaf, or such a Nafil which he
intentionally broe Jbecause the *aa of such a Nafil also becomes
9aaBibK.
$n !aBdah+e+ilaawat it is also necessary to stipulate the Niyyat but
when it is done immediately in Namaa then Niyyah should also be
made for !aBdah+e+!hur J!aBdah to show gratitude to )llahK even ifit is Nafil, i.e. one should mae this Niyyat, F$ am maing Niyyah of
!aBdah+e+!hur. his applies to !aBdah+e+!ahw as well. J!aBdah made
as amends for errors in !alaah. his will be e4plained later in detailK.
$n %urr+e+&uhtar it states that to stipulate the Niyyat for !aBdah+e+
!ahw is not necessary, but in Nahr )l 7aaiH, it is mentioned as being
necessary and this seems to be more obvious. Daddul &uhtar vol.1pg. 201E
$f in the case of Nar, the vows are many, then intention is reHuired
for each one individually, and in 9itr Namaa, merely the intention
of 9itr is sufficient, even if the Niyyat of it being 9aaBib is not added
to it. o mae the intention of 9aaBib is F<la Jbetter and morevirtuousK. ?owever, if the intention is one which is contrary to
9aaBib JprayerK then it is insufficient. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul
&uhtar Vol.1 pg.201E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 159/410
Vol.3 pg.1(0
158
Law: $n Niyyat to say, ‘3 am fa&ing the dire&tion of the Qibla! is not a
condition. ?owever, it is necessary that conflict to *ibla should not
be in the Niyyat. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.20(E
Law: $f one commenced Namaa with the intention of 7ard and
during the course of Namaa, he thought that it was Nafil and thus
completed it as NafilI the 7ard is valid. $f he commenced with Niyyat
of Nafil and during the course of Namaa he thought it was 7ard and
thus completed it as 7ard, the Nafil has been done Jand not the 7ardK.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52E
Law: $f after commencing one Namaa, one made Niyyat for a
second Namaa and if this was done with a fresh abeer
Jproclaiming )llahu )barK, then the first has been invalidated and
the second has commenced.
$f this is not the case, then it is still regarded as being the initial
Namaa which he first intended, even if both these are Jwith
intentionK of 7ard, or the first is 7ard and the second is Nafil, or if the
first is Nafil and the second is 7ard. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52I Mhuniya
2'/E
his is in the case where the Niyyat is not uttered again with the
tongueI otherwise, the first one will become invalid in any event.
D?indiya vol.1 pg.52E
Law: $f after one aaat of Luhr, he again made abeer with theNiyyat of the same Luhr, then it is the same Namaa and the first
aaat will be counted, so if he maes the *ada+e+)ahira it will be
valid, otherwise not. "ven here, if he maes the Niyyat JagainK by
uttering it with his tongue, the first Namaa will become invalid and
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 160/410
Vol.3 pg.1(
159
that JprecedingK aaat will not count. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52,
Mhuniya pg.2'0E
Law: $f in his heart, he intended to brea the Namaa, but he did not
say anything with the tongue, he is regarded as being in Namaa.
D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.25E his is as long as he does not do
anything that nullifies the Namaa.
Law: $f one maes Niyyat of two !alaahs together, there are a few
circumstances in this regard: $f amongst them Jboth the NamaaK,
one is 7ard+e+)in and the other is ;anaaah Namaa then the Niyyat
for the 7ard is the valid one. $f both are 7ard+e+)in and one is within
its appointed time and the time for the other Namaa has not started
yet, then the one which is in the appointed time is done. $f one is in
the appointed time, the second is *aa, and there is not sufficienttime remaining, then too, the Niyyat of the appointed time Namaa
is valid. $f there is sufficient time remaining, then neither has been
done.
$f both are *aa, then the first one is for the one who is !aahib+e+
arteeb, and if he is not !aahib+e+arteeb, then both are invalid. $fone is 7ard and the other is Nafil, the 7ard is done. $f both are Nafil,
then both are, and if one is Nafil and the other is for Namaa+e+
;anaaah, the one for the Nafil Namaa is valid. D%urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg.2'I Mhuniya pg.2'/E
Law: $f one commenced Namaa solely for the pleasure of )llah andJ)llah forbidK, the Namaa was tainted by iya FJfor show and to be
applaudedK, then in this case credence will be given to the beginning,
i.e. he will be given benefit because he commenced it for the
pleasure of )llah. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.2'I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.53E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 161/410
Vol.3 pg.15#
160
Law: )ctual Fiya Jto do something for showK is when one only
reads JNamaaK because he was in the presence of people, if not he
would not have read Jhis NamaaK. $f the case is such that when
alone he reads but not as sincerely, and in the presence of people, he
reads with more sincerity Ji.e. with more dedicationK, then in this
case he will get the hawaab for JfulfillingK the actual Namaa and
no hawaab will be obtained for his Jso+calledK sincerity. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.2'I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.53E Fiya is punishable in
any event.
Law: $f in the course of performing Namaa with JtrueK devotion
and sincerity, he noticed people and felt that Fiya will creep in, or if
he was about to start his Namaa and he felt the threat of Fiya
creeping in, then in such a case, he should not omit the Namaa due
to this, but he should perform his Namaa and then mae $stighfarJsee forgiveness from his shortcomingsK. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.2'E
Sixth Pre-Requisite: Niyyat – Intention
he si4th pre+reHuisite is abeer+e+ahreema Ji.e. proclaiming the)llahu )bar to commence the NamaaK.
)lmighty )llah says
t x " s Œu ρz Ο ó, $#SÏH Î H u ‘4’ © | Á s ù
‘And ho 6raises the Name of his Rub, and offers Namaaz!
D!urah 0/, VerseI 1(E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 162/410
Vol.3 pg.151
161
here are numerous )hadith which confirm that ?uoor+e+)Hdas
commenced Namaa by proclaiming ‘Allahu Abar!"
Law: $n ;anaaah Namaa, abeer+e+ahreema is a Fun Jbasic
element of the NamaaK and for all the other !alaahs, it is a condition
Ji.e. pre+reHuisiteK. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.2/E
Law: $n a Namaa, other than ;anaaah Namaa, if a person
proclaims abeer+e+ahreema whilst having some impurity, but
before completing F)llah )bar, he discards it, the Namaa will be
established. !imilarly, if at the time of abeer+e+ahreema the ‘atr!
Jnaedness of the bodyK was revealed, or if he was not facing *ibla,
or if the sun was at its enith, and by way of ‘Amal-e-Qaleel!
Jnegligible movementK and before completing the abeer, he
covered his F!atr, faced towards the *ibla, or if the sun descendedfrom its enith, Namaa has been established. !imilarly J)llah forbidK
if a person without 9udu fell into a river and before water can pass
over the parts which need to be washed in 9udu, he commenced
abeer+e+ahreema, but before completing the abeer, all the
parts were washed, then in this case Namaa will be established.
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"2/ 1
Law: ne is permitted to start a Nafil Namaa with the ahreema of
7ard. 7or e4ample, after the completion of the 7our aaats of "sha,
if he stands up for the !unnats, without turning !alaam. ?owever, to
do this with intent is &aruh JunadvisableK and disallowed, and if it
is not done with intent, then there is no obBection. 7or e4ample, if heperformed the ' aaats of Luhr and entered into *ada+e+)ahira,
then thought he had only read 2 aaats, so he stood up and then
even made !aBdah of the fifth aaat and then realised he had
already ready ' aaatsI in this case the fifth aaat becomes Nafil.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 163/410
Vol.3 pg.152
162
?e should add one more aaat to mae it 2 aaats, and since this
formation was not intentional, there is no defect in it. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=J71
Law: ne is allowed to establish Ji.e. startK one Nafil based on
another Nafil. he establishment of one 7ard on another 7ard or on a
Nafil cannot be done. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=J71
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 164/410
Vol.3 pg.153
163
Chapter 4
The Method OfPerforming Namaaz
∗ Hadith 163
∗
Method 168
∗
Fard Actions in Namaaz 177
∗
Takbeer-e-Tahreema 177
∗
Qiyaam 181
∗ Qira’at 184
∗
Ruku 186
∗ Sujood (Prostration) 186
∗
Qa’da-e-Aakhira 189
∗
Khusoof (Terminating the Namaaz) 191
∗
Waajib Actions in Namaaz 194
∗ Sunnats of Namaaz 200
∗
Virtues and Laws pertaining toDurood Shareef 216
∗
Mustahab Actions in Namaaz 227
∗ Zikr and Dua after Namaaz 228
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 165/410
Vol.3 pg.15'
164
Hadith 1: -uhari and &uslim report from )bu ?urairah that
a person entered the &asBid, and asoolullah was seated in one
side of the &osHue. hat person performed his Namaa and then
approached asoolullah and conveyed !alaam. asoolullah
said, ‘#a alaias salaam, Ho and read your Namaaz (again+ for your
Namaaz has not been done (&orre&tly+!" ?e proceeded to repeat his
Namaa and then again returned and conveyed !alaam. J)gainK ?e
said, ‘#a alaias salaam, Ho and read your Namaaz (again+ for you
Namaaz has not been done (&orre&tly+!" )fter the third time or after this,
he said, FPa asool)llah , JleaseK educate me Jas to the correct
mannerK. ?e said, F9hen you intend to stand for NamaaI then
perform thorough 9uduI then facing the direction of the *ibla, say
)llahu )barI then read as much of the *uran as you are able toI
then mae uu until such time that you are satisfiedI then come up
from uu and stand up straightI then mae !aBdah for a durationwherein you are satisfiedI then get up Jfrom !aBdahK and sit for a
duration wherein you are satisfiedI then again mae Janother
!aBdahK for a duration wherein you are satisfiedI then stand up until
you are standing straight againI then complete the rest of your
Namaa in this manner.
Hadith 2: $t is in !ahih &uslim from <mmul &omineen )isha
!iddiHa ع CPا Nا
!O هللا ا *M> that asoolullah would commence his Namaa
by proclaiming )llahu )bar and he commenced his recitation with
0 24 0 ل & !2 ا 7= 0 > Š د3 ح 2 0
ا 2 0 F)lhamdu lil laahi ab Fbil )alameen, and when he
performed uu, he would not lift his head up or eep it completely
lowered, but he ept it in a mid+positionI and after he raised his headfrom uu, he would not enter into !aBdah until such time that he
did not stand up straight, and after coming up from !aBdah he would
not mae another !aBdah until such a time that he did not sit up
straightI and he would recite )ttahiyaat after every two aaats,
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 166/410
Vol.3 pg.15(
165
and Jduring this timeK, he would eep his left foot flat and his right
foot standing, and he forbade us from sitting lie shaitaan, and he
forbade the placing of the wrists Jon the groundK lie wild animals
do Ji.e. for men to do this in !aBdahKI and he would complete his
Namaa with !alaam.
Hadith 3: $t is in !ahih -uhari !hareef from !ahl bin !aad
that the people are commanded, that in Namaa, men should place
their right hand on the left wrist Ji.e. grasp the left wrist with the
right handK.
Hadith 4: $mam )hmed reports from )bu ?urairah that
asoolullah led us in Namaa and there was a person in the rear
!aff JrowK who had done something incorrect in his Namaa. )fter
completing Namaa, ?e called out to him saying, F Certainperson> %o you not fear )llah> 9hy do you not pay attention to the
manner in which you read your NamaaO %o you thin from that
which you do, anything is hidden from meO -y )llah> $ see from
behind Bust as $ see from in front.
Hadith 5&6: )bu %awud reports that <bay bin =aab that!amurah bin ;undub remembered two occasions where
asoolullah paused. ne was when he proclaimed the abeer+e+
ahreema and the other was when he would complete reciting
0 27 n 2و 0 6 0ال $ : 4 C 2 0 ل 0 ع 4= 2 لم 0 › 2 $ 3 4 H2 0 fا <bay bin =aab confirmed this. irmii, $bn &aBah
and %aarmi have also presented similar narrations. his ?adith
proves that F)ameen Jafter !urah 7aatehaK should be said softly.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 167/410
Vol.3 pg.155
166
Hadith 7: $mam -uhari reports from )bu ?urairah that
asoolullah said, F9hen the $mam says4 H2 0 f4= 2 3 $ 2 ‹ 0
لم ا
2 4 C 2 0 ل
0 ع
0 و
0 6 0 27
n:
$ ال then
say ‘Aameen! because the one whose word coincides with the word of
the )ngels will have all his past sins forgiven.
Hadith 8: $t is in !ahih &uslim from )bu &usa )shari that
?uoor said, F9hen you read Namaa, mae your !affs straight>
he one who performs the $mamat amongst you proclaims the
abeer, then you too should proclaim the abeer, and when he
says 0 27 n : $ ال
0 6 و 0
2 4
C 2 0 ع 0ل
4= 2 لم 0 › 2 $ 3 ا
4 H2 0 f then you should say ‘Aameen! I )llah will
accept your %uaI and when he says )llahu )bar and enters into
uu, then you too should say H 0 h 2 \ 0 i 3 ا 0هللا ‘Allahu Abar! and mae uu,
for the $mam will mae uu before you and rise from uu before
you. asoolullah JthenK said, Fhis is in place of that and when hesays ح 4 0د 0 ,
م 0ن2
4 3هللا ا
0 ‚4 0 1 ‘ami Allahu li mun 9amidah! , you should say
د3 ح 2 0
2ا
0 Œ 0 ل
: < 0 P: 0ا 3 C لل 0 ا
‘Allahum!ma Rab!bana aal 9umd! I )llah will listen to you
Ji.e. accept what you sayK.
Hadith 9&10: $t has been reported similarly from )bu ?urairah
and *atadah ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M> in !ahih &uslim that when the $mam maes*iraat Jrecites the *uranK, then you should remain silent. his
?adith and the ?adith which has been Huoted before this, both
prove that )ameen should be said softly, because if )ameen had to
be said aloud, then what need was there to point out when to say
)ameen, whereas it has been mentioned that when he says 0 27 n : $ ال
و 6 0 0
‘#a lad ?aal!leen! then you should say )ameen. ) narration which iseven clearer in this regard is present in irmii !hareef from !huba
who narrates from )lHama, who narrates from )bi 9aail that
0 g 2 0 ا 0 C 4 0 Ž 0 E 0 I 0 و 0 24 "A 0 Xا 0 D 0 %F ‘9e said Aameen and did so in a soft voi&e! .
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 168/410
Vol.3 pg.15/
167
his is also the command of the ?oly *uran wherein it is mentioned:
# s Œ Î)u ρ T8 è%ãβ# u 5ö -) ø9 $#(# θ ãè Ï! t G ó, $$ s ùN çH s 9(# θ ç" ÅÁ Ρr & u ρö ä 3 K= y è s 9t βθ çΗ x J ö è ?
‘And hen the Qur!an is re&ited, then listen to it attentively, and remain
silent, so that you may be blessed ith Mer&y"! D!urah /, Verse 2#'E
Hadith 11: )bu %awud, $bn &aBah and Nasai have reported from
)bu ?urairah that asoolullah said, F)n $mam is appointed so
that he may be followed. 9hen he says the abeer then you too
should say the abeer and when he recites Jmaes *iraatK then you
should remain silent.
Hadith 12: )bu %awud and irmii report from )lHama that)bdullah bin &asud says, Fshould $ not lead you in that Namaa
which was the Namaa of asoolullah O ?e then performed the
Namaa and did not raise his hands e4cept in the beginning Jin other
words for abeer+e+ahreemaK. $t has been mentioned in one
narration that he used to only raise his hands in the beginning
and then not again. irmii has mentioned that this ?adith is on themerit of being ?assan.
Hadith 13: %arHutni and $bn )di have also narrated from him that
)bdullah ibn &asud said, F$ read Namaa behind ?uoor , )bu
-ar and <mar هللا !Oا Nع CPما *M> and none of them raised their hands, e4ceptا
when commencing the Namaa.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 169/410
Vol.3 pg.150
168
Hadith 14: &uslim and )hmed report from ;abir bin !amurah
that ?uoor said, F9hy is it that $ find you raising your hands
lie the tail of a lively horse. erform your Namaa in a comfortable
Jrela4edK manner.
Hadith 15: )bu %awud and )hmed have reported from ?arat )li
. $t is from the !unnats to eep the one hand on the other hand,
under the naval. here are also numerous other )hadith and signs in
this regard. nly a few of these narrations have been presented here,
as the obBective is not to prove the actions of Namaa from )hadith,
as we are neither worthy of doing and nor do we have any need to do
so, as the Mreat )ima have already completed this stage, and in this
regard, their statements are sufficient, as they are the pillars of
!hariat and they only decree that which has been taen from the
sacred sayings of the -eloved asool .
Method of Performing Namaaz(Explanation)
he method of performing JreadingK Namaa is to stand upright with
a space of four fingers between both feet, raising both hands up tothe ears, allowing the thumbs to touch the earlobes. he fingers
should neither be completely Boined together and nor should they be
widely spread out, but should remain in its normal way, and the
palms of the hand should face the *ibla.
ne should then mae the Niyyat and proclaim whilst saying H 0 h 2 \ 0 i 3هللا 0 ا ‘Allahu Abar! then one should bring the hands down and tie the
hands below the naval in a manner whereby the stomach JpalmK of
the right hand is on the main section of the wrist of the left hand,
and the middle three fingers should be on the bac Ji.e. upper
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 170/410
Vol.3 pg.15
169
sectionK of the wrist JhandK and the thumb and little finger should be
on either sides Ji.e. graspingK. hereafter recite the hana:
0 3 H 0 f 0 ,0 0 X4 0 6 0 و 0 Q د 0 @ ‘ & Nا 0 ! 0 O 0 و 0 Œ3 د 0 4و 0 ] 0 g 0ا< 0 0ا2 1 ح 0ان 0 Œ 0الل : 3 C و 4 0ح 2 0 2 ] 3 1
‘ubnaaal!laah 9um!ma a *i 9amdia #a 2abaaraasmua #a 2a Aala
ad!dua a aa ilaaha Hhayrua!
2ranslation All Hlory be to Allah, and All 6raise is for Allah Four Name is
the Most an&tified, Four Ma4esty is Most L%alted, and there is none orthy
of orshi$ e%&e$t Fou"
hen recite the aoo:
4ال:@ 4ي4 & Vي ن 0ال> :
هللا4 " 4 4 3Jا 2 ا 0ع3
A!oozu *il!laahi minash shaitaanir ra4eem
2ranslation 3 see refuge in Allah, from shaitaan the a&&ursed"
hereafter recite the asmiyah:
ي
4 4ال:ح م& ح2 4الل? 4ال: 4 س2
‘*ismillahir Rahmaanir Raheem!
2ranslation Allah, in #hose Name 3 begin, 2he Com$assionate, Most
Mer&iful"
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 171/410
Vol.3 pg.1/#
170
hen recite Alhamdu urah (urah <aateha+ and at the end of it say
F)ameen silently. hereafter recite any !urah or 3 )yats JversesK or
1 verse that is eHual to 3 verses Jin lengthK.
Now saying H 0 h 2 \ 0 i 3 ا 0هللا F)llahu )bar ‘Allah is the Hreatest! , go into uu
Jbowing positionK and grasp the nees with the hands, in a manner
whereby the palms are placed on the nees with the fingers well
spread out. $t should not be in a manner where all the fingers are
placed on one sideI or that four fingers are placed on one side and
only the thumb is placed on the other side.
he bac should be flat and the head should be in line with the bac
and not high or low. 9hilst in this position one should say at least
thrice:
42 4 Z 0 !2ح 0ا 0 ‘ ‰ Y 0 > 0 Uا 2 ] 3 1
‘ubhaana Rabbiyal Azeem!
2ranslation Hlory be to )ur ustainer, 2he Most 9igh"
hen whilst saying:
م 0ن 2ح 4 0د 0 ,
هللا4 3 0 ‚4 0 1ا
‘ami Allahu li mun 9amidah!
2ranslation Allah listens to the one ho $raises 9im"
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 172/410
Vol.3 pg.1/1
171
ne should stand up straight and if he is a &unfarid Jone reading
Namaa individuallyK, he should say:
: 3 C :لل 0 ا2 0 ح
2 0 Œ 0ا: 0 Pا و 0ل
< 0ب
‘Allahum!ma Rab!bana a aal 9umd!
2ranslation )! Allah, our ustainer All $raise is for Fou alone"
hereafter, he should say ‘Allahu Abar! and go into !aBdah
JprostrationK, in a manner whereby he first places his nees on the
ground followed by the hands. ?e should then place the head Jon the
groundK between both hands. $t should not be done in a manner
whereby only the forehead and the tip of the nose touch the ground,but he should firmly plant the forehead and the bone of the nose on
the ground. he hands should be ept away from the sides. he
stomach should be ept away from the thighs and the thighs should
be ept away from the shin Jin other words there should be a gap
between each of these limbs and they should not be against one
anotherK, and the stomach of all the toes of both feet should be
firmly on the ground facing the *ibla direction. he palms should be
flat on the ground, the fingers should face the *ibla and in this
position, one should say at least thrice:
‘ & 2ع 0 6ا 7‘Y 0 > 0 Uا 0 ح 0 ] 2 1
‘ubhaana Rabbiyal Aala!
Hlory be to Allah, 2he Most L%alted
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 173/410
Vol.3 pg.1/2
172
ne should then raise the head Jfrom !aBdahK and then the hands.
ne should sit in the manner whereby the right foot is upright in a
manner where the toes are facing the *ibla, and place the left foot
flat on the ground, and sit upright on it, and place the palms on the
lap JthighsK near the nees, so that the fingers of both hands are
facing the *ibla. hen say )llahu )bar and Jonce againK go into
!aBdah and perform the !aBdah in the same manner. hereafter raise
the head. hen, by placing the hands on the nees, stand up by rising
using the tip of the feet. Now Jonce standingK commence recitation
Jof the *uranK by reciting the ي
4ح
:ال
4 ح2م& ال: 4هللا ا
4 4 س2 ‘*ismillahir Rahmaanir
Raheem! .
hen perform uu and !aBdah in the manner mentioned. Now sit
with the right foot upright and the left foot placed flat on the ground
Ji.e. by sitting on itK and recite
3 g ا 0 a ر 0 ب 0 و هللا4 م 3L 0ا ع 0ل 0 Œ2 0ا 0 C Q ' 0ا ال Q * 4 + : Pو 0 > 0ح2 3 89 :س ا 0ل 3lا 0 ]4 ’ : Vلا 0 و 3lا&و 0 ل
: و 0الص Š 3lا : ح4 0اFا 0لت:
P2 ’0 ل 0 ع 3 89 :س ا 0ل
, د3 ا ع 0 [ 2 Gد ح 0 : 3 " :U 0 ا 3د 0 C 2 R 0 ا 0 و 3هللا 4 0 6ل& :64 0 ا 2U 0 ا 3د 0 C 2 R 0 ا 0 2 4ح4ا :هللا 4الص F3و 0ع 0 ]4 ‘ & 0اد 4ا 2 3 1 Fو 0 <3
At 2ahiy!yaatu lil aahi #as alaaatu #at 2ay!yibaatu As!salaamu Alaia
Ayuhan Nabiy!yu #a Rahmatul!laahi a *araaatuhu" As!salaamu Alaina
#a Ala 3baadil!laahis aaliheen" Ash hadu Al aa ilaaha il!lal laahu #a Ash
9adu An!na Muhammadan Abduhu #a Rasooluhu"
2ranslation All veneration, orshi$ and Hlory is for Allah" 6ea&e be u$on
you )! (*eloved+ 6ro$het And the Mer&y of Allah, and 9is ?ivine Hra&e"6ea&e be u$on us and u$on all the virtuous servants of Allah" 3 bear itness
that there is none orthy of orshi$ e%&e$t Allah, and 3 bear itness that
(9azrat+ Muhammad is 9is Chosen ervant and 9is (Most *eloved+
Messenger"
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 174/410
Vol.3 pg.1/3
173
9hen reciting the )ttahiyaat, do not add or subtract any words in it.
his is nown as the Fashahud. 9hen you are close to saying ‘aa!
in the =alima, mae a circular form with the middle finger and the
thumb of the right hand and Boin the little finger and fingers close to
it, and bring them to the palm Jlie a clinched fistK and on the word
‘aa! raise the !hahaadat finger Jinde4 fingerK, but do not shae it Jor
move it aroundK, and drop the finger at the word Filla and
immediately straighten all the fingers. $f one intends to perform
more than 2 aaats, then stand up and follow the same manner Jas
e4plained for a 2 aaat NamaaK. ?owever, it is not necessary to
Boin a !urah in the second two aaats of a Jfour aaatK 7ard
Namaa.
Now, in his final *ada JsittingK wherein he is going to complete his
Namaa, he should recite %urood !hareef after the Fashahud:
: 3 C لل 0 اA ‘ & 0 ع 0 و 0 24 Kا 0 ر2ب4 ا 0 ن4د7 0 1 ‘ & 0 ع 0 u2 : 0 ل م 0ا
0 \ ˆ د ح 0 : 3 " د4ن 0ا 7 0 1 4XA ‘ & 0 ع : ̂
د ح 0 : 3 " د4ن 0ا 7 0 1 ‘ & 0 ع 7# 0 4X
Sد 2 4 - : " Sد : 0 Œح 24 0ن
4 0 2 4 Kا 0 ر2ب4 ا 0 ن4د 7 0 1
Allahum!ma al!le Alaa ay!yidina Muhammadi #a Alaa Aali ay!yidinaMuham!madin Gama al!layta Alaa ay!yidina 3braheema #a Alaa Aali
ay!yidina 3braheema 3n!naa 9ameedum Ma4eed"
2ranslation
)! Allah (Fou+ send ?urood on our Master (9azrat+
Muhammad and the ?es&endants of (9azrat+ Muhammad as Fou
sent ?urood on our Master (9azrat+ 3brahim (alaihis salaam+ and the(blessed+ ?es&endants of (9azrat+ 3brahim (alaihis salaam+" 3ndeed, Fou are
the Most 6raised, Most Hlorified"
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 175/410
Vol.3 pg.1/'
174
د4 7 0 1 4XA ‘ & 0 ع : ̂ د ح 0 : 3 " د4ن 0ا 7 0 1 ‘ & 0 ع 24>ا 0 ب : 3 C لل 0 ا4XA ‘ & 0 ع 0 و 0 24 Kا 0 ر2ب4 ا 0 ن4د 7 0 1 ‘ & 0 ع 0 u م 0ا ب 0ا< 0 \ 2
0 \ ˆ د ح 0 : 3 " ن 0ا
Sدي4 - : " Sد 4 0ن: 0 Œح 24 0 2 4 Kا 0 ر2ب4 ا 0 ن4د 7 0 1
Allahum!ma *aari Alaa ay!yidina Muhammadi #a Alaa Aali ay!yidina
Muham!madin Gama *aarata Alaa ay!yidina 3braheema #a Alaa Aali
ay!yidina 3braheema 3n!naa 9ameedum Ma4eed"
2ranslation )! Allah (Fou+ send *lessings on our Master (9azrat+
Muhammad and the ?es&endants of (9azrat+ Muhammad as Fou
sent *lessings on our Master (9azrat+ 3brahim (alaihis salaam+ and the
?es&endants of (9azrat+ 3brahim (alaihis salaam+" 3ndeed, Fou are the Most
6raised, Most Hlorified"
?e should then recite:
م 0ن2
و 4 0 د 0 “:
4و 0ا
و 4 0 ‘ 4 N 2 4e2 fا : 3 C لل 0 ا 0 د
0 و 0ال
0 g 4lا 0 م
4 س2 0 2 44و 0ا2م3 س2 3 2 و 0ا 4lا 0 P4 "و3 2
" 0 2 4 P4و 0ا 2j3 2 ا 4‚24 0
و 4 0-
0 2 44ح ح 0 0ال: ع2و 0ا4 4lر 0ح2م & ' 0 Œ4 0ا ا 0 <2 3̀الد: 24 - 3 " 0 Œ:
ن
4 4l2 0 و " 2 3 C 2 P4و 0ا6 0 " 2 ا 0 6ح2ي 0ا 45
Allahum!magh firli #a li #aaliday!ya a li mun 2aalada #a i amee!ilMu!mineena #al Mu!minaati #al Muslimeena #al Muslimaatil Ahya!i
Minhum #al Amaati, 3n!naa Mu4eebud ?a!aati *i Rahmatia Fa
Arhamar Raahimeen"
2ranslation )! Allah, <orgive me and my $arents, and those born to them,
and all the *elieving men and *elieving omen, and Muslim men andMuslim omen, and the living amongst them, and the de&eased" Verily Fou
are the a&&e$tor of ?uas" (A&&e$t our ?uas+ by Four Mer&y, ) 2he Most
Mer&iful of the Mer&iful"
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 176/410
Vol.3 pg.1/(
175
ne may either read the %ua Bust mentioned, or read any other %ua+
e+&aathura. 7or e4ample:
:ن
\ G H4 c 0ا : 4 ا G 2ل
3 ” 2* 4 2 E 0 d 3u2 0 ل 0 ” ‘ ‰ –4 : 3 C لل 0 اF 0 4د2
P4 ن2 7 " G 0 4eة 2 ‹ 0 " ‘ 4 N 2 4e2 fا 0 % 0 u2ن 0 ا :64 0 =23ن Q oلا 3 4e 2 ‹ 0 F 0 6
3 24< 3ال:ح 2 3
E 0 ‹2: Œا 0ن 0 u2ا
ن
4 2* 4 ƒ ح 2 0 و 0ا<2
Allahum!ma 3n!ni alamtu Nafsi ulman atheera #a 3n!nahu a
Faghfiruz unooba il!la Anta, <agh firli Maghfiratan min 3ndaa #ar
9umni 3n!naa Antal Hhafoorur Raheem"
2ranslation )! Allah 3 have done huge in4usti&e to my soul and
undoubtedly, there is no forgiver of sins but Fou alone" )! Allah <orgive me
and have mer&y on me" 'ndoubtedly, Fou are the Most <orgiving, the Most
Mer&iful"
0 Œ44J2 2 0ا 0ع2ل 3 0و 0ا 0ع3" 32 P4و 0 " 0ا ل 3u " 0ا ع 24 0 47
ل
3 a4 H 2 0 •2ن 0ا
4 " 0 €3" 32 P4ا 0لل ‘ ‰ –4 : 3 C ا 0 — 2 1 0ل 3u24 0 ع ا 0 " 47
ل
3
a 4 ن 0ال†7
4 "
ل 0 2 2 0ا 0ع2و 0 " 0ا ل
Allahum!ma 3n!ni As!alua Minal Ghairi Gul!lihi Maa Alimtu minhu #a maaum A!lam, #a A!oozubia Minash har!ri Gul!lihi Maa Alimtu minhu #a
Ma um A!lam"
2ranslation
)! Allah 3 see from Fou, everything good and virtuous, of
hi&h 3 no and of hi&h 3 no not and 3 see refuge in Fou from
everything evil, of hi&h 3 no, and of hi&h 3 no not"
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 177/410
Vol.3 pg.1/5
176
م 0
2% 4L 0 P2 [4ا 4 " 0 Œ44Jن2 2 4ن 2ع 0 o 0ا= 4ا 4 H 2 h 0 D 2و 0ا 0ع3
" 0 Œ44J 2 ا 0ع3 ‘ ‰ –4 : 3 C لل 0 ا
4L 0 P2 [4 % 4ن2
" 0 Œ44J 2 ا 4Xو 0ا 0ع3 : @ : الد 4̃ 2 س4
4ن2
" 0 Œ44J2 ر 4 8 0و 0ا 0ع3 م 0 › 2 4ن 0ا2
4 " 0 Œ44Jن 0ا2م 0ا 4 0 / 2و 0 " 2 ‘ ‰ –4 : 3ا 0ع3
C لل 0 ا 4lا 0 م 0 م2ا 4L 0 P2 [4 % 0 و 45 ا 0 ي م 0ح2 4و 2 C 0 s 0ر 0ا2 2 ' 0 fل 4L 0 ]2الد:Xا 0 @7لا
Allahum!ma 3n!ni A!oozubia min Azaabil Qabri a A!oozubia min <itnatil
Maseehid ?a4!4aali, #a A!oozubia min <itnatil Mahya <itnatil Mamaati,
Allahum!ma 3n!ni A!oozubia minal Maathimi a Minal Maghrami #a A!oozubia min Hhalbatit ?ain #a Qahrir Ri4aal"
2ranslation )! Allah, 3 see refuge in Fou from the torment of the grave, and
from the turmoil of ?a4!4aal, and 3 see Four 6rote&tion from the affli&tions of
life and death" ()! Allah+ 3 see Four $rote&tion from sins and damages, and 3
see your from being overhelmed by debt, and from the fury of men.
0 P4 sا ع 0 o 0ا= 0ال: Pا<4 : GL 0 P 0 س 0 ح 4 0 4w&6ا ‘ 4 B : GL 0 P 0 س 0 ح ا 0 ي2ن Q دلا ‘ 4 Bا 0 P4 gAا 0 P:< 0ب : 3 C لل 0 ا
Allahum!ma Rab!bana Aatina <id ?unya 9asanata #a <il Aahirati
9asanata #a Qina Azaaban Naar"
2ranslation )! Allah )ur ustainer, grant us good in this orld and good in
there hereafter, and $rote&t us from the torment of hell"
hese should not be recited without the word : 3 C لل 0 ا ‘Allahum!ma! .
ne should then turn the face towards the right shoulder and say
هللا4 2و 0 > 0ح2م 3L 0ا ع 0ل 2 0} 3 3 8 0 9 ا 0لس: ‘As alaamu Alaium #a Rahmatul!laahi! and then say
the same turning the face towards the left shoulder. his method of
how to read Namaa, which has been e4plained above is applicable
for an $mam or &unfarid who is male. here are certain things in
this regard which are impermissible for the &uHtadi Jone following
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 178/410
Vol.3 pg.1//
177
$mam in congregational prayerK, such as the reading of !urah
7aateha or any other !urah when following the $mam. "ven females
are ‘Mustathna! in certain regards, in other words there is a different
method for them in regards to tying the hands, !aBdah and sitting in
*ada, which we will e4plain later. 7rom those things that have been
mentioned above, there are certain things, which are 7ard and
without them, the Namaa will not be done. here are other actions
which are 9aaBib, and to omit them intentionally is sinful and it
becomes ‘#aa4ib ul 3!aada! in other words, if they are omitted it is
9aaBib to repeat that Namaa, and if it is left out by error, then
!aBdah+e+!ahw is sufficient for it. !ome things are !unnat+e+
&uaadah. o habitually leave out this is sinful, whilst other things
in Namaa are &ustahab, which if done gives reward and if not done,
does not give any sin.
Fard Actions in Namaaz
here are / actions, which are 7ard in Namaa J1K abeer+e+
ahreema J2K *iyaam J3K *iraat J'K uu J(K !aBdah J5K *ada+e+
)ahira J/K =hurooB -i !unooi.
First Fard – Takbeer-e-Tahreema
his is from amongst the pre+reHuisites of Namaa but because it is
very much connected to the actions of Namaa, it is counted
amongst the 7ard actions of Namaa.
Law: he pre+reHuisites of Namaa Ji.e. ahaarat, $stiHbaal, !atr+e+
)wrat and 9aHt JtimeKK are all conditions for abeer+e+ahreema.
$t is necessary for these conditions to be present before the abeer+
e+ahreema is completed. $f one already said )llahu )bar and one
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 179/410
Vol.3 pg.1/0
178
of the conditions is missing, the Namaa will not be done. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=J71
Law: *iyaam for abeer+e+ahreema is 7ard in those Namaa
wherein *iyaam JstandingK is 7ard. !o, if one sat and said )llahu
)bar and then stood up afterwards, the Namaa has not
commenced. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=J7 Alamgiri vol"B $g"5E1
Law: $f one found the $mam in uu and he then went into uu by
proclaiming the abeer+e+ahreema, in other words, he completed
the abeer at a point Jwhen going to uuK, that if one has to
stretch the hand, it will reach the nees then in this case the Namaa
has not been done J!ome people in a hurry do this. he Namaa in
this case will not be done. hey should repeat itK. 0Alamgiri vol" $g"5E
Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=JI1
Law: $f a person said abeer+e+ahreema for a Nafil Namaa whilst
in uu, the Namaa is not done, but if he did so whilst sitting, the
Namaa is valid. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D=D1
Law: $f the &uHtadi said the word )llahu with the $mam butcompleted saying )bar before the $mam, his Namaa is not valid.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D==1
Law: $f one found the $mam in uu, and said )llahu )bar whilst
standing. ?owever, he intended that abeer as the abeer of uu,
then in this case, the Namaa has commenced and that intention hasno basis. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D=D1
Law: $f one made abeer+e+ahreema before the $mam but his
intention is to follow the $mam then he has not as yet entered into
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 180/410
Vol.3 pg.1/
179
the NamaaI otherwise it will be regarded as having commenced, but
he will not be counted as following the $mam Jin ;amaatK, it will be
regarded as reading Namaa individually. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5E1
Law: $f one is not able to ascertain when the $mam actually
proclaimed the abeer, then in this case if one has a greater
assumption that he did so before the $mam, then it is not valid and if
he has a greater assumption that he did not proclaim it before the
$mam, then it is valid. $f he does not have a greater assumption
leaning to any one of them, then in such a case he has the option to
disregard it and proclaim the ahreema afresh. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K
Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D=D1
Law: $n regards to one who is not able to proclaim the words of
abeer, for e4ample if he has impaired speech Ji.e. he cannotspeaK, or his mouth is closed due to some other reason, then in such
a case, it is not necessary for him to actually say the words Jwith his
tongueK. $ntending it in the heart will suffice for such a person. 0?urr-
e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDE1
Law: $f one proclaimed )llahu )bar in amaement for somethingor in reply to the &uain Ji.e. to )aanK and he used that abeer to
commence his Namaa, the Namaa will not be valid Jby this
proclamation of the abeerK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D=D1
Law: $f one mentioned any other word instead of ‘Allahu Abar! , with
the intention of purely for showing ?onour to )llah, such as: Q # 0 @ 0 ا ا 0هللا3 Allahu A4al!luI 3 0 Z2ع 0 ا
3 ا 0هللا Allahu A!zamuI S H24 ] 0 \ 3
Allahu GabeerunIا 0هللا 3 H 0 h 2 \ 0 26ا
3 ا 0هللا
Allahul AbaruI 3 H24 ] 0 { ا( 2 Allahul GabeeruIا 0هللا3 3 H 0 h 2 \ 0 i ن3 Ar Rahmaanu AbaruIا 0ل:ح2م&
S&ل4 3 ا 0هللا Allahu 3laahunI 3
هللا ا
:64 0 &ل4 0 6 aa ilaaha il!lal laahuI 4هللا ا
0 Uح 0ا 2 ] 3 1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 181/410
Vol.3 pg.10#
180
ubhaan!AllahiI Š د3 ح 2 0
AlhamdulillahiIا 2 0 ,3 H2 0 f 0 &ل4 0 6 a ilaaha HhayruhuI 3هللا ا
0 0 > 0 ] 0 gا
2abaaraal!laahu etc.
hen in this case, the Namaa will commence by using the words of
raise and ?onour, but to mae this change is &aruh+e+ahreemi.
$f the words that are used in place of )llahu )bar are words of %ua
or words that are to as for fulfilment of ones needs, such as:
3 C لل 0 ا2 4e2 fا :2‘ 4 N Allahum!magh <irliI
2* 4 ƒ ح 2 0 ا<2 :3
C لل 0 ا
Allahum!mar 9amniI2* 4 ƒ 2 s ا<2 ™3 :3
C لل 0 ا
Allahum!mar u.ni etc. then the use of such words of %ua etc., the
Namaa has not commenced. !imilarly if one only says Hh\i ‘Abar! or
#@ ‘A4al! and did not Boin the wordا ‘Allahu! to it, the Namaa will also
not commence in this case. $f one said, 3 4e ت 0 › 2 اا 2 1 0 Astaghfirul!laahI
4اهللا4 3J 2 A!oozu *il!laahiIا 0ع3 Š ا
:ن
4 3n!na lil laahiI و 6 0 0 0 X2 0 ح هللا64 0 4ا :64 0 ة : 3 s
a 9ala #a a Qu!ata il!la *il!laahiI 0 Uا 0 a 3هللا 0 " Masha Allahu Gaana, orا 0 Rا 0 5ا
424ح
:ال
4 ح2م& ال: 4هللا ا
4 4 *ismillahir Rahmaanir Raheem, the Namaa will notس2
commence. $f one only said, Allahuا 0هللا3 or ا 0هللا 0 '3ا Fa Allahu or : 3 C لل 0 ا
Allahum!ma, the Namaa will commence. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5E ?urr-e-
Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D==1
Law: $f one proclaimed the word 3 Allahuا 0هللا as 3
هللا
A Aallahu or 2 H 0 h 2 \ 0 i Abar
as 2 H 0 h 2 \A Aabar , the Namaa will not be done and if after understanding
there incorrect meanings, one still intentionally proclaims it in this
way, he is a aafir. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D=D1
Law: $f one got the uu of the first aaat, he has acHuired theblessing of the abeer+e+<la Jfirst abeerK. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5E1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 182/410
Vol.3 pg.101
181
Second Fard – Qiyaam
he minimum reHuirement for *iyaam Ji.e. standingK is that if one
stretches out the hands, they should not reach the nees and the
complete *iyaam is to stand upright. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"=JI1
Law: he duration of the *iyaam should be eHuivalent to the
duration of the *iraat JrecitationK. $n other words, to stand for theduration, which is 7ard to mae *iraat is 7ard and for the duration,
which is 9aaBib, is 9aaBib and for the duration, which is !unnat is
!unnat. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=JJ1
his ruling applies to the other aaats e4cluding the first aaat,
because in the case of the first aaat, the time that is needed forabeer+e+ahreema will also be included in this JdurationK of
*iyaam and in *iyaam+e+&asnun Ji.e. in the recommended *iyaamK,
then the duration of hana, aoo and asmiyah will also be added
to the *iyaam duration. 0Raza1
Law: *iyaam and *iraat being 9aaBib or !unnat actually is in thismeaning, that it refers to that which if omitted then the ruling of
omitting a 9aaBib or !unnat will applyI otherwise, in fulfilling it, for
as long as one performed *iyaam and whatever *iraat one recited,
are all within it being 7ard and one will receive the reward of 7ard.
0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=JJ1
Law: *iyaam is 7ard in 7ard JNamaaK, 9itr, "idain Jboth "id
NamaaK and in the !unnat of 7aBr, because if one reads these
Namaa whilst in sitting position without a proper J!hariK reason,
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 183/410
Vol.3 pg.102
182
the Namaa will be invalid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"=JJ1
Law: o stand on one foot, whereby the other foot is raised from the
ground, is &aruh+e+ahreemi, but if one does this due to a valid
J!hariK reason, there is no obBection. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5E1
Law: $f a person is able to mae *iyaam, but is unable to perform
!aBdah, then in this case, it is better for him, to sit and perform his
Namaa gesturing J$shaaraK, and he may also stand and read Jif he
wishesK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=JJ1
Law: $f a person is able to mae !aBdah, but if he maes !aBdah then
a wound may ooe, then in this case, it is better for him sit and
perform his Namaa by gesturing, as this is &ustahab for him. $t isalso permissible for him to stand and perform it by gesturing. 0?urr-
e-Muhtar vol"B $g"=JJ1
Law: $f droplets of urine are discharged or a wound ooes if a person
stands up and reads his Namaa, then for such a person, it is 7ard to
read his Namaa whilst sitting, if there is no other way for him tocontrol this situation. !imilarly, if by standing, more than one fourth
of his !atr will be revealed or if he will not be able to mae any
*iraat at all then he should sit and read his Namaa. ?owever, if he
is able to recite even a little whilst standing then it is 7ard for him to
stand for that duration and then he may sit when he is not able to
stand any longer. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=JJ1
Law: $f he is so wea that if he wals to the &asBid, then he will not
have the strength to stand and read his Namaa, but if he reads it at
home, then he will have the strength to stand, then in this case, he
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 184/410
Vol.3 pg.103
183
should read it whilst standing at home. $f he can do so in ;amaat Jat
homeK then he should, if not he should do so individually. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=JJ1
Law: $f by standing, one feels some discomfort, this is not a valid
e4cuse, but the rule regarding *iyaam being e4cluded will only apply
when one is not able to stand at all, or not able to mae !aBdah at allI
or if standing or maing !aBdah causes a wound to ooe, or if
standing causes droplets of urine to be dischargedI or if one fourth of
the !atr JnaednessK is revealed, or if one is totally unable to mae
*iraat. !imilarly, if he is able to stand, but doing so causes the illness
to progress, or it will tae longer to heal, or by doing so, he will have
e4cruciating and unbearable pain, then in such cases, he is permitted
to read whilst seated. 0Hhuniya vol"B $g"=JI1
Law: $f one is able to lean against Jwith the support ofK an )asa
JsticK, or a servant or the wall, then it is 7ard upon him to read
whilst standing. 0Hhuniya $g"=>J1
Law: $f he is able to only stand for a very short while, wherein he
can only say )llahu )bar, then it is 7ard for him to stand for thisduration and then thereafter he may read the remainder Namaa
sitting. 0Hhuniya $g"=>J1
Important Note of Caution:
Nowadays we notice that if a
person has the slightest fever or slight pain, he commences his
Namaa whilst sitting, whereas the same people are able to stand forten and fifteen minutes at a time, and even longer and tal about all
other issues. hey should be cautioned by way of these laws. )ll
those Namaa in who were able to stand, but they sat and read
becomes 7ard to repeat. !imilarly, if one was not able to stand by
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 185/410
Vol.3 pg.10'
184
himself but could do so with support of a stic, servant or the wall
then even those Namaa must have not been fulfilled. o repeat
them is 7ard, )llah grants them the aufeeH JopportunityK to do so.1
Law: $f a person is on a ship and it is already sailing, then in this
case it is permissible for him to sit and read his Namaa. DMhuniyaE.
his is in the case when he has an overwhelming assumption that he
will become diy if he stands, or if there is no way for him to
disembar Jand perform Namaa on shoreK.
Third Fard – Qira’at
*iraat refers to reciting every alphabet Jin recitationK with its
correct pronunciation whereby every alphabet is clear and can be
distinguished correctly from another alphabet Jin pronunciationK,and when reciting softly, it should be at least in a tone whereby you
are able to hear yourself. $f one pronounced the alphabets correctly
Ji.e. recited the verses of *uran correctlyK but did so very softly
whereby one is not able to hear himself, and there is nothing
obstructing one from hearing, such as loud noises Jor rowdinessK or
hearing impairment etc. then the Namaa is not done. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5>1
Law: !imilarly, in cases where what needs to be read or said has
already been fi4ed, then even here, the aim is that it should be at
least so loud that one is able to hear it himself, such as in issuing a
alaaH JaudiblyK, in freeing someone, and in sacrificing an animal.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5>1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU1. &any females also have this habit of reading all their Namaa whilst sitting, even though the
ruling in regards to them is the same. $n other words, they have to stand and perform their
Namaa. ?ence, they must repeat all the 7ard and 9aaBib !alaahs, which they read whilst
seated Jwithout any valid reasonK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 186/410
Vol.3 pg.10(
185
Law: o read one verse absolutely, in 2 aaats of 7ard, and in
every aaat of 9itr and Nafil, is 7ard upon the $mam and the
&unfarid. *iraat is not permissible in any Namaa for a &uHtadi.
Neither is he permitted to recite !urah 7aateha, nor any verse,
neither in a Namaa where it is recited softly nor in a Namaa where
it is read aloud. he *iraat of the $mam is also sufficient for the
&uHtadi. 0Heneral *oos of <i.h1
Law: $f one did not mae *iraat in any aaat of 7ard Namaa or if
he only made *iraat in one aaat, the Namaa is invalidated.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5>1
Law: eciting a short verse which contains two or more than two
words, will suffice for the 7ard to be discharged, and if it is a verse
with only one alphabet such as š U › whereas they have been
regarded as being verses in certain *iraats Jmannerism of
recitationK, then reciting them JaloneK will not fulfil the 7ard, even if
they are read repetitively. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5> Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"D5B1
)s for the ruling in regards to verses with one word, such as in the
case of Èβ$ t G ̈Β !$ y δô‰ ãΒ then there is F$htilaaf difference of opinion in this
regard, and it is better to avoid reading it JaloneK.
Law: he 24ح
:ال
4 ال:ح2م& 4هللا ا
4 4 س2 ‘*ismillahir Rahmaanir Raheem! at the
beginning of the !urahs is actually one complete verse, but merelyreading it JaloneK will not allow the 7ard to be fulfilled. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar vol"B $g"DD@1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 187/410
Vol.3 pg.105
186
Law: eciting *iraat !haaa Jrare manner of recitationK will allow
the 7ard to be fulfilled. !imilarly, by merely spelling out the verses
instead of *iraat Jproper recitationK, will not validate the Namaa.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D=51
Fourth Fard – Ruku
uu is to bend Ji.e. bowK to the e4tent whereby the hands are able
to touch the nees if stretched out. his is the minimumreHuirement of uu 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D@@1 and the complete
manner of performing uu is to spread and straighten the bac Jin
bowingK.
Law: ) humpbaced Jor hunchedK person whose hunch has reached
the level of uu should gesture using the head for the purpose ofuu. 0Alamgiri1
Fifth Fard – Sujood
$t has been mentioned in the ?adith !hareef that a servant is closest
to )llah when he is in !aBdah, so he should mae %ua in abundanceJin !aBdahK. his ?adith has been reported by &uslim from )bu
?urairah . he reality of !aBdah Ji.e. proper !aBdahK is to firmly
plant the forehead on the ground, and it is a condition for the
stomach of at least one toe of the foot to touch the ground, so if
someone performed !aBdah in a manner whereby both his feet did
not touch the ground, then in this case the Namaa has not beendone. "ven if only the tips of the toes touch the ground, the Namaa
will still not be considered as being valid. &any people are unaware
of this law. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DD5 <ataa Razviyah1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 188/410
Vol.3 pg.10/
187
Law: $f due to an F<r Ji.e. valid e4cuse supported by the !hariahK
one is not able to mae !aBdah by performing the forehead on the
ground, he should mae !aBdah by Bust placing his nose Jon the
groundK. $n this case merely placing the tip of the nose on the
ground is not sufficient but it is necessary for the bone of the nose to
be Jfirmly plantedK on the ground. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5> Raddul Muhtar1
Law: &erely placing the chee or the chin on the ground will not
suffice for !aBdah, be this due to an F<r or without any F<r. $f one
has an F<r, then the ruling is that he should mae F$shaara, i.e. he
should gesture. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5>1
Law: $t is 7ard to perform two !aBdahs in every aaat.
Law: $f one performed !aBdah on something which is soft, such as ongrass, on wool, or on a carpet etc. and the forehead was firmly
placed, in other words that it was pressed down so firmly that if
pressed anymore, it cannot be pressed, then in this case it is
permissible Jto mae !aBdah on such itemsK, otherwise not. 0Alamgiri
vol"B $g"5>1 $n certain places during winter, dry stals of rice are laid
out in the &asBid. hose who perform !aBdah on this should taespecial heed to this, that if the forehead does not press firmly down,
the Namaa will not be valid, and if the nose does not press down
firmly upto the bone, then it is &aruh+e+ahreemi and to repeat
such a Namaa is 9aaBib Ji.e. 9aaBib ul $aadaK. $t has been mentioned
in %aar that when performing Namaa on a mattress, the forehead
cannot be properly pressed, thus, the Namaa will not be valid. $nsome of the classes on trains, they have the same type of mattresses.
ne should move away from it and perform Namaa Ji.e. Namaa
should not be performed on thisK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 189/410
Vol.3 pg.100
188
Law: $f one performed !aBdah on a two+wheeler or on an o4 carriage
etc., then if its yoe or shaft is on the o4 or the horse, the !aBdah will
not be doneI and if it was ept on the ground, then the !aBdah will be
done. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5>1
Law: $f the small bed on a light two wheeled carriage is woven from
woof and weft, and if it is woven so firmly that the forehead remains
firm on it and even after pressing the forehead onto it, it does not
press any more, then it is valid, otherwise invalid.
Law: !aBdah will not be valid on small grains such as barley and
millet etc. on which the forehead does not really settle. ?owever, if
these are tightly paced into a sac etc. and do not hinder the
forehead from being planted firmly, then in this case it will be valid.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"551
Law: $f one performs !aBdah on ones thigh, due to some F<r such
as due to e4cess crowds etc. then it is permissible, but it is invalid to
do so without a valid e4cuse. !aBdah on ones nee, with or without
an <r is not permissible. $t cannot be done in any condition.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"55 ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DD71
Law: $f due to e4cessive crowds, one made !aBdah on the bac of
some other person, and that person is in that same Namaa, then it is
permissible, otherwise impermissible, be he not in the Namaa, or
even if he is in Namaa, but he is not reading with him, but both are
reading their Namaa individually. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"551
Law: $f one performed !aBdah on the palm of his hand, or on the
sleeve or on the turn of the turban or on any other clothing which
one is wearing, and the area underneath Jarea under himK is impure
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 190/410
Vol.3 pg.10
189
Jna+paaK, then in this case the !aBdah is not done. ?owever, in all
these situations, if one performs !aBdah again on some pure surface,
the !aBdah will be valid. 0Muniya $g"B=B ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DD71
Law: $f one performed !aBdah on the turn of the turban, and when
doing so, the forehead settled firmly, the !aBdah will be doneI and if
the forehead did not settle firmly, but merely touched it, whereby it
can still be pressed down more if pressed or if any part of the head
touched it, then in this case the !aBdah is invalid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar1
Law: $f one made !aBdah on a place, which according to the foot is
higher than 12 fingers in height, the !aBdah will not be doneI
otherwise, it will be done. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDI1
Law: $f one performed !aBdah on some small roc Jstone etc.K, thenif the greater part of the forehead touch it JproperlyKI the !aBdah is
valid, otherwise not. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"551
Sixth Fard – Qa’da-e-Aakhira
$t is 7ard to sit after completing the aaats of Namaa for aduration, wherein one is able to recite the entire )ttahiyaat, in
other words, up to Fasooluhu. 0Alamgiri, vol"B $g"551
Law: $f after reading four aaats, one stood up again, assuming
that he had only read three aaats, but then he remembered that
he had already read four aaats so he sat again, and then turned
!alaamI then in this case if the combined duration of sitting in both
instances is eHual to the duration for ashahud, the 7ard has been
discharged, otherwise not. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D@B1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 191/410
Vol.3 pg.1#
190
Law: $f the entire *ada+e+)ahira passed by in sleep Ji.e. he fell
asleepK, then after awaening, it is 7ard to sit for the duration of
)ttahiyaat, otherwise the Namaa will be invalid. !imilarly, if he
slept from the beginning to the end in *iyaam, *iraat, uu and
!uBood, then after awaening, it is 7ard to repeat themI otherwise,
the Namaa will not be valid. ?e should also perform !aBdah+e+!ahw.
eople are careless in this regard, especially in araweeh and
especially in hot weather. 0Muniya $g"B=D Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D@51
Law: $f one read the entire aaat whilst asleep, the Namaa is
invalid and has not been done. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D@51
Law: $f in a four aaat 7ard Namaa, if one did not mae *ada
after the fourth aaat, then until he has not as yet made the !aBdah
of the fifth aaat, he should sitI and if he has already made the!aBdah of the fifth aaat, or if in 7aBr, he did not sit in the second
aaat, and already made the !aBdah of the third aaat, or if in
&aghrib Namaa, he did not sit in the third aaat and already
made the !aBdah of the fourth aaat, then in all these cases, the
7ard is Null. 9ith the e4ception of &aghrib, he should add one more
aaat to the aaats. 0Hhuniya $g"=I>1
Law: $f after sitting for the duration of ashahud, he realised that he
needed to perform !aBdah+e+ilaawat or any other !aBdah of Namaa,
and he then performed it, then in this case, it is 7ard for him to sit
again for the duration of reading ashahud Ji.e. he must read
)ttahiyaat etc. againK. hat earlier !aBdah will not be counted. $f onedoes not mae this *ada, the Namaa will not be valid. 0Muniya
$g"B=D1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 192/410
Vol.3 pg.11
191
Law: *ada is not null JinvalidK before !aBdah+e+!ahw, but ashahud
is 9aaBib. $n other words, if one made !aBdah+e+!ahw and then
turned !alaam, the 7ard has been discharged, but to do so is sinful,
and to repeat it is 9aaBib. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"DBB1
Seventh Fard – Khurooj Bi Sunoo’i
$n other words, after *ada+e+)ahira, to mae !alaam or converse
or intentionally do such an action which is dissimilar to Namaa Ji.e.something that breas the NamaaK. ?owever, with the e4ception of
!alaam, if any other action is done with intent, the Namaa will
become 9aaBib ul $aada, i.e. compulsory to repeat. $f any other
action is done without pre+intent, then in such cases the Namaa is
-aatil Ji.e. not countedK, such as in the following cases:
• $f a person who was performing Namaa with ayammum,
after sitting for the duration of the ashahud, finds water
available to him,
• $f one performed &asah on the leather socs and the
duration for this has not lapsed,
•
$f by way of )mal+e+*aleel one removed the leather socs,• $f one was completely illiterate and he learnt a verse of the
*uran without it being taught to him by anyone but simply
by listening to it,
• $f one was naed and now somebody has given him clean and
pure clothing which is sufficient for him to cover his
naedness J!atrK and in which his Namaa will be valid, inother words it is not soiled with any impurity which hinders
Namaa, or even if there is some impurity on it, then he has
something in his possession by which he can clean the
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 193/410
Vol.3 pg.12
192
impurity off, or even if this is not the case, but one fourth or
more of the clothing is pure,
•
$f he is performing Namaa by way of gesturing and he is
now able to perform the uu and !uBood,
• $f a !aahib+e+arteeb remembers that he has not performed
the Namaa before this and if this !aahib+e+arteeb is an
$mam, then in this case the Namaa of the &uHtadi
JfollowerK will also become null,
•
$f the $mams 9udu broe and he made one who is illiterate
his =halifa Jin NamaaK, but if he made him =halifa after
ashahud, the Namaa will be valid,
• $f the sun came up during Namaa of 7aBr,
• $f whilst in the Namaa of Luhr, the time )sr commenced,
• $f the sun reached its enith at the time of the "id !alaahs,
•
$f one performed &asah on a bandage and the wound hasnow healed,
• $f one was a !aahib+e+<r and the <r is now no more, in
other words that hadath which caused him to be !aahib+e+
<r is no longer e4isting, to the e4tent that the entire time
of the ne4t Namaa was free from it,
•
$f he was performing his Namaa in impure clothing, and hefound something by which he can purify it,
• $f he was performing his *aa Namaa and the &aruh time
of Namaa appeared,
• $f a -aandi JhandmaidK was performing her Namaa with her
hair uncovered, and she was given freedom, but did not
immediately cover her head.
$n all the above mentioned case the Namaa has become F-aatil Ji.e.
it is void and not countedK. 0Heneral *oos of <i.h1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 194/410
Vol.3 pg.13
193
Law: $f the &uHtadi was an F<mmi1 Jilliterate or one who cannot
readK and the $mam is a *aari Ji.e. one who nows how to readK and if
learnt any verse of the *uran whilst in Namaa, the Namaa will not
become F-aatil. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"E@I1
Law: arteeb J!eHuenceK is 7ard in *iyaam, uu, !uBood and *ada+
e+)ahira. $f one performed uu before *iyaam and then
performed the *iyaam thereafter again then that JinitialK uu is
void. $f after this *iyaam, he performs uu again, the Namaa will
be valid, otherwise not. !imilarly, if one made !aBdah before uu
and then !aBdah after the uu again, the Namaa will be valid,
otherwise not. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D@=1
Law: $t is 7ard upon the &uHtadi to follow the $mam in those
actions, which are 7ard. $n other words, if he performs any of theseactions before the $mam performed it and does not perform it with
the $mam or after the $mam performed it, then in such cases the
Namaa is invalid. 7or e4ample, if one performed uu and !aBdah
before the $mam, whereas the $mam has not yet entered into his
uu or !aBdah or if he raised his head from !aBdah before the $mam.
$f he did this with the $mam or after the $mam performed this actionthen the Namaa is valid, otherwise not. 0?urr-e-Muhtar, Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"D@=1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. $ have noticed some people who when translating the word F<mmi in regards to
asoolullah they use the word Filliterate J)llah 7orbidK. $t must be noted that when the
term F<mmi is used for asoolullah it does not mean Filliterate J)llah 7orbidK, but it
means one who was not taught by any creation. None in the creation is the teacher of
asoolullah . he only ne who taught asoolullah is )lmighty )llah.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 195/410
Vol.3 pg.1'
194
Law: $t is also necessary for the &uHtadi to believe that the Namaa
of the $mam is correct and proper and if he believes the Namaa of
the $mam as -aatil then his Namaa Ji.e. that &uHtadis NamaaK is
not valid, even though the Namaa of the $mam is correct and
proper. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D@D1
Waajib Actions in Namaaz
he 9aaBib actions of Namaa are:
• o say the word H 0 h 2 \ 0 i 3ا 0هللا
‘Allahu Abar! in the abeer+e+
ahreema
• o recite Š د3 ح 2 0
ا 2 0 )lhamdulillah J!urah 7aatehaK. $n other
words to recite its entire seven verses, as recitation of every
verse is 9aaBib by itself. o omit even one verse or one word
in it is to omit a 9aaBib.
• )fter reciting !urah 7aateha, to Boin Ji.e. followK with one
other !urah, such as be reciting one short !urah such as
ر 0
0 / 2 0 { 4 !urah =authar, or three short verses of the *uranن:ا ا 0ع 0 Œ& P2 ’ 0 V2ا( 2
such as, 0 ر
0 Z 0 ن
:3
/ F
, 0 0 0 0 و
0 œ 0 ] 0 ع
:3
/ F
0 H 0 h2
{ 0 ت
2 1ا
0 و
0 >0 0 =2د
0 ا
:3
/ D!urah /', Verses 21+23E, or
to recite one or two verses which are eHuivalent to three
small verses.
• $n a 7ard Namaa, it is 9aaBib to mae *iraat in the first two
aaats.
• $t is 9aaBib to recite )lhamdu and a !urah in the first two
aaats of a 7ard Namaa and in all the aaats of the Nafil
and 9itr Namaa.
• o recite )lhamdu before the !urah.
• o recite )lhamdu in every aaat only once, before the
!urah.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 196/410
Vol.3 pg.1(
195
• here should be no foreign action separating the )lhamdu
and the !urah.
•
he F)ameen is subsidiary of the )lhamdu and the -ismillah
is subsidiary to the !urah. $t is not regarded as being foreign.
• o go into uu immediately after completion of *iraat.
• 7or one !aBdah to be performed after the other, whereby no
action separates both of them.
• adeel+e+)raan: in other words to remain in uu, !uBood,
*auma and ;alsa at least for the duration of saying
!ubhaan)llah once.
• !imilarly, *auma Jis 9aaBibK. *auma is to stand upright after
coming up from uu.
• ;alsa Jis 9aaBibK. ;alsa means to sit upright between the two
!aBdahs.
•
*ada+e+<la Jsitting for first ashahudK, even if it is in a NafilNamaa.
• Not to add anything after the ashahud in the 7ard, 9itr and
!unan awaatib J!unnats before and after 7ard aaatsK.
• o read the entire ashahud in both *adas. !imilarly to read
the entire ashahud in all the *adas of a Namaa. $f one
leaves out even one word of the ashahud J)ttahiyaatKwhen reciting it, it will be regarded as Far+e+9aaBib
Jomitting a 9aaBibK. o say the word 3 8 0 9 :ا 0لس
‘As alaamu! twice
and the word 3 {2 0 ع 0ل
‘Alaium! is not 9aaBib.
• o recite the %ua+e+*unoot in the 9itr Jis 9aaBibK.
• he abeer of *unoot Ji.e. to say )llahu )bar and raise the
hands for *unootK.
• )ll si4 abeers of the "id !alaahs.
• he abeer of uu in the second aaat of the "id !alaahs.
• he word )llahu )bar to be proclaimed for this abeer.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 197/410
Vol.3 pg.15
196
• 7or the $mam to recite *iraat with ;ahr JaudiblyK in every
;ahri JaudibleK Namaa.
•
o recite *iraat softly in non+;ahri !alaahs.
• 7or every 7ard and 9aaBib to be done in its correct place Ji.e.
order of seHuenceK.
• 7or uu to be performed only once in every aaat.
• 7or !uBood to be done only twice in each aaat.
• Not to perform *ada before the second aaat.
•
Not to perform *ada in the third aaat of a four aaat
Namaa.
• o perform !aBdah+e+ilaawat if any )yat+e+!aBdah JVerse of
!aBdahK has been recited.
• o perform !aBdah+e+!ahw if there has been any such error
Jwhich reHuires !aBdah+e+!ahw to be performedK.
•
7or there not to be a pause eHual to three asbeehs betweenany two 7ard JactionsK or two 9aaBib JactionsK, or between a
7ard and a 9aaBib JactionK.
• 9hen the $mam maes *iraat, be it aloud or softly, the
&uHtadi should remain silent at this time.
• 9ith the e4ception of in *iraat, for the &uHtadi to follow
the $mam in all other 9aaBib actions. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"55?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D@7 et&"1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 198/410
Vol.3 pg.1/
197
Sajdah-E-Sahw
Law: $f one forgets any part of the ashahud in any *ada, it is
9aaBib for him to perform !aBdah+e+!ahw. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B
$g"DBD1
Law: $f one recited )yat+e+!aBdah and one mistaenly delayed the
!aBdah for the duration of three verses or more, then one should
perform !aBdah+e+!ahw. 0Hhuniya $g"=JB1
Law: $f one recited, the !urah first and thereafter recited )lhamdu
J!urah 7aatehaK, or if one paused Jor hesitatedK for a lengthy period,
i.e. for a duration eHual to saying !ubhaan)llah thrice, !aBdah+e+
!ahw becomes 9aaBib JcompulsoryK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D@J
<ataa Razviyah vol"D $g"5D@1
Law: $f even one word of )lhamdu has been left out, !aBdah+e+!ahw
must be performed. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D@71
Law: hose things which are 7ard and 9aaBib, are 9aaBib upon the
&uHtadi to do with the $mam, on condition that there is nointerference to any 9aaBib Jhe is still completingK, and if it causes an
interference, then it should not be left out. ?owever, it should be
completed and only then should one follow Jthe $mam in the ne4t
actionK. 7or e4ample, if the $mam has already read the ashahud and
stood up already, and the &uHtadi has not completed it yet, then in
this case, it is 9aaBib upon the &uHtadi to complete the ashahudJ)ttahiyaatK and then stand up. $t is !unnat to follow in !unnat
JNamaaK, on condition that there is no interference, and if there is
any interference, he should leave it out and follow the $mam, such as
in the case where one is in !aBdah uu or !aBdah and he has not said
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 199/410
Vol.3 pg.10
198
three asbeehs yet and the $mam raised his head. hen in this case,
the &uHtadi too should follow JimmediatelyK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"DB51
Law: $f one forgets a !aBdah of any aaat, he should perform it
once he remembers, even if it is after turning !alaam, as long as no
other action, which is negating is performed. hereafter, one should
perform !aBdah+e+!ahw. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DBB1
Law: $f one performed 3 !aBdahs in one aaat and forgot to
perform uu or *ada+e+<la, he should perform !aBdah+e+!ahw.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DB>1
Law: 9hen mentioning the words of ashahud1, it is necessary to
have in mind its meaning and diction, so as to say that you areMlorifying )lmighty )llah, and sending !alutations JsalaamK upon
Nabi , and upon yourself and upon the )wliyah )llah, and note
this, that you should JmerelyK eep in view the account of the &eraB.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"57 ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DE71
Law: $f after the ashahud in the *ada+e+<la of the 7ard, 9itr or!unan awaatib, one only said ˆ
د ح 0 : 3 " ‘ & 0 ع
7# 0 : 3
C لل 0 ا ‘Allahum!ma alle Alaa
Muham!madin! or د4ن 0ا 7 0 1 ‘ 0 0 ع
7# 0 : 3 C لل 0 ا ‘Allahum!ma alle Alaa ay!yidina! , then
if this was done by mistae, one should perform !aBdah+e+!ahw and
if it was done deliberately, then to repeat the Namaa is 9aaBib.
0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"DED1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. !ince the words of ashahud are e4pressions of Mlorification and !alaam and not merely
depicting the incident of the &eraB, then to call out to asoolullah , which the wahabiya
JwronglyK regard as -idat and shirI is so clearly permissible and it is actually 9aaBib in
Namaa Jto do soK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 200/410
Vol.3 pg.1
199
Law: $n the *ada+e+<la, if the &uHtadi recited the ashahud
J)ttahiyaatK before the $mam Jcompleted reciting itK, he should
remain silent and not read %urood and %ua Ji.e. he should not read
anything elseK, and one who is a &asbooH, should recite this slowly
with slight pauses in the *ada+e+)ahira, in a way whereby he is
able to complete Jthe ashahudK at the time when the $mam is
turning his !alaam, and if he completes before the $mam Jturns
!alaamK, he should repeatedly recite the =alima+e+!hahaadat2 Ji.e.
the words of !hahaadatK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DED1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
2. $f one repeats the words, 0 Œ2 0 ل 0 ع 3 89 :س ا 0 C Q ' 0ا ال Q * 4 + : Pا 0ل in this situation, there is also no obBection to it.
D7atawa aviyah vol.3 pg.31'E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 201/410
Vol.3 pg.2##
200
Sunnat Actions in Namaaz
•
o raise the hands for abeer+e+ahreema
• o allow the fingers to remain in its natural manner. $n
other words, without pressing them close together or
spreading them wide apart
• o allow the palms of the hands, and the stomachs of the
fingers to face the direction of the *ibla
•
o lower the head at the time of the abeer• o raise the hands before proclaiming the abeer
• !imilarly, in the abeers of *unoot and both "ids, to
proclaim the abeer after raising the hands to the ears.
9ith the e4ception of this, to raise the hands in Namaa at
any other instance, is not !unnat
Law: $f one already proclaimed the abeer and did not raise the
hands in doing so, then he should not raise it now. $f one
remembered that he has not as yet raised his hand and he has not as
yet completed proclaiming ‘Allahu Abar! Ji.e. he is in the midst of
proclaiming itK, then he should now raise the hands, and if he is not
able to raise it upto the level where it is !unnat to do so, then heshould raise the hands as far as he can Jbefore completion of saying
)llahu )barK. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5I ?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar
vol"B $g"DBJ1
Law: $t is !unnat for a female to raise her hands upto the shoulders.
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D=E1
Law: $f a person is only able to raise one hand Jdue to illness or
paralysis etc.K, then he should only raise that one hand. $f he is only
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 202/410
Vol.3 pg.2#1
201
able to raise the hand upto which it is !unnat to raise it to, then he
should still raise it. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5I1
• 7or the $mam to proclaim Jcall outK the H 0 h 2 \ 0 i 3هللا ! ‘Allahu Abarا 0
and ح 4 0د 0 ,
م 0ن2
4 3هللا ا
0 ‚4 0 1F ‘ami Allahu li Mun 9amidah! and to
pronounce the !alaam, in a loud voice as per necessity of
loudness. ?owever, to do so in a very loud voice without
need is &aruh. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g" DBJ1
Law: $t is &asnun for the $mam to proclaim the abeer+e+
ahreema and the F2abeeraat-e-3nti.aal! Ji.e. abeers, which tae
one from one act to the ne4tK in ;ahr Ji.e. audiblyK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar
vol"B $g"DBJ1
Law: $f the sound of the $mams voice does not reach all the
&uHtadis, then it is better for one of the &uHtadis to also proclaim
the abeers aloud, so that there is awareness amongst all, regarding
the commencement of Namaa and the moving from one action to
the ne4t. ?owever, to do this without a valid reason is &aruh and
-idat JinnovationK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D=@1
Law: $f the aim of proclaiming the abeer+e+ahreema is not
ahreema, but it is merely proclaimed as an announcement, then the
Namaa will not be valid at all. he actual aim of the abeer should
be for ahreema, and this should be done aloud. !imilarly, the one
transferring the sound Jof the abeerK to the people Ji.e. the
&uabbirK, should also intend Jfor ahreemaK. $f he merely intends
transferring the sound to the people, then neither is his Namaa
valid, nor the Namaa of those who performed ahreema following
his voice. ?owever, with the e4ception of abeer+e+ahreema, if he
merely maes intention of announcement of abeers in the other
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 203/410
Vol.3 pg.2#2
202
abeers, or in the ح 4 0د 0 ,
م 0ن2
4 3هللا ا
0 ‚4 0 1F ami Allahu li Mun 9amidah or in the
د 0 ح 2 0 < 0 P: 0ا ل 0 Œ 0ا2 ‘Rab!bana #a aal 9umd! , then in this case, the Namaa will
not be F7aasid Ji.e. ruinedK. $t will however be regarded as being
&aruh, as this is to omit a !unnat. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"DBJ1
Law: ) &uabbir Jone calling out the abeerK should announce the
abeer at a place, from where there is a need to do so for the
people. here is no benefit if he announces the abeers whilststanding in the first or second !aff JrowK, whereas the voice of the
$mam reaches these rows without any difficulty. $t is also very
important, that he should call out the abeers in conBunction with
the voice of the $mam. $f he announces the abeers after the $mam
has called out the abeers, it will cause confusion to the followers.
)lso, if the &uabbir delayed the announcement of the abeer,
then in this case, one should not wait for him to complete his
abeer, if the $mam has already completed his abeer but one
should commence reciting the ashahud etc. he ruling is if after
saying the abeer the $mam remained silent and waited for a
duration eHuivalent to saying !ubhaan)llah three times, Jso as to
allow the &uabbir to complete his abeerK, and only commenced
the ashahud thereafter, then he has omitted a 9aaBib then that
Namaa becomes 9aaBib ul $aada Jcompulsory to repeatK.
Law: he &uHtadi and &unfarid do not need to do so with ;ahr Ji.e.
audibly aloudK. ?owever, it should be loud enough that one can hear
it personally. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DBJ *ahr vol"B $g"D@D1
• )fter the abeer, to immediately tie the hands, in a manner
whereby the men tie their hands below the naval, with the
palm of the right hand being placed over the wrist Boint of
the left hand, and the little finger and thumb should be on
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 204/410
Vol.3 pg.2#3
203
either side of the wrist, and the rest of the fingers should be
ept on the wrist of the left hand. 7emales and F=hunsa Ja
person with reproductive organs of both se4esK, should eep
the left palm on the chest, below the breasts, placing the
palm of the right hand on the bac of the palm of the left
hand. 0Hhuniya $g"=JE1" !ome people let the hands hang after
proclaiming the abeer, and only after doing this, do they
tie their hands. his should not be done, but the hands
should be JimmediatelyK tied below the naval Jafter
abeerK.
Law: $f one reads Namaa whilst sitting or lying down, he should tie
his hands in the same manner. 0Raddul Muhtar1
Law: $t is !unnat to tie the hands in that *iyaam wherein there is‘ir Masnun! , so when reading the hana J!ubhaana)llahK and %ua+
e+*unootI and in ;anaaah, after abeer+e+ahreema, until the
fourth abeer, the hand must be tied. 9hen standing up from uu
and in the abeers of both "id !alaahs, the hands should not be
tied. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D=I1
• $t is !unnat to say the hana J!ubhaana)llahK aoo
J)ooubillahK, asmiyah J-ismillahK, )ameen, and for all of
them to be done softlyI and to first read the hana, then the
aoo, followed by the asmiyah, and to follow with each
one immediately after the other, without any stoppageI to
recite the hana immediately after the abeer+e+ahreemaIand not to read 0 b3ا 0 P 0 / و 0 @ 0 #: ‘#a alla 2hana!ua! e4cept in
;anaaah Namaa. )ll the other ‘Azaar! Jblessed prayersK
that have been mentioned in the )hadith are all for Nafils.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 205/410
Vol.3 pg.2#'
204
Law: $f the $mam has already commenced reciting the *iraat with
;ahr, i.e. audibly aloud, the &uHtadi should now not recite the
hana, even if he is not able to hear the voice of the $mam due to
being far away or due to being deaf, as is in the case of the &uHtadis
in the last !affs JrowsK during the ;ummah and "id prayers, who are
not able to hear the *iraat because they are in the last rows.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"I> Hhuniya $g"=J71" $f the $mam is reciting J*iraatK
softly, then you may recite the hana. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D=I1
Law: $f you found the $mam in uu or in the first !aBdah, and you
are certain that you will be able to catch up to the $mam, even after
reading the hana, then in this case you may read it, and if you find
him in the *ada or second !aBdah, then it is better to Boin without
reciting the hana. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D=I1
Law: $n Namaa, aoo and -ismillah are subsidiary to *iraat and
there is no *iraat for the &uHtadi Jone following the $mamK, so
aoo and asmiyah are not &asnun for the &uHtadi as well.
?owever, that &uHtadi who missed any aaats may read both
these in those aaats when he is completing them. 0?urr-e-Muhtar
vol"B $g"D=J1
Law: aoo is only to be recited in the first aaat, and it is
&asnun to recite the asmiyah in the beginning of every aaat. $f
after !urah 7aateha, one commenced recitation of a !urah from the
beginning, then in this case it is &ustahsan Jvirtuously
recommendedK, be it in !irri JsoftK or ;ahri JloudK *iraat. ?owever,-ismillah will be recited silently at all times. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"D=J1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 206/410
Vol.3 pg.2#(
205
Law: $f one forgot to recite hana, aoo and asmiyah and already
commenced the *iraat, then there is no need to repeat it as the time
for it has gone. !imilarly, if one forgot to recite the hana and
already commenced reciting aoo, there is no repeating the hana.
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D=J1
Law: $f a &asbooH was not able to read the hana at the beginning,
he should recite it when he is completing his remaining aaats.
0Hhuniya $g"=J71
Law: $n the 7ard Namaa, one should not read 3uC : @ 0 و
2 ‰ –4 F$nni
9aBBahtu.... J<ntil its endK, after the Niyyah and before the abeer,
or afterwardsI but if one does read it, then at the end of it instead of و 0
0 44 س2 3 3Xا2 you should read 0 44ا 0ن 0ا ا 0 : س2 3 " 4ن 0ا2 و 0ا 0ن 0ا
. 0Hhuniya $g"=J51
Law: %uring both of the "id rayers, it is !unnat to say the hana
after the abeer+e+ahreema. 9hen reciting the hana, one should
tie the hands, and the )oou -illaah should be recited after the
fourth abeer. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D=J1
Law: he ". can be recited in three ways. $t can be recited with the
F&add, in other words, by pulling the F)lif or with F*asr in other
words without Je4cessivelyK pulling the F)lif, or with F$maala,
similar to &add, whereby the )lif is concentrated towards the FPaa.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDB1
Law: $f with the F&add the F&eem was read with Fashdeed, i.e. 7 ".
J)ammeenK, or if it was read by dropping the FPaa i.e. ,4 ". J)aminKن2
then in these cases, the Namaa will still be valid but this is =hilaaf+
e+!unnat, i.e. contrary to the !unnat. $f one read it with a F&add in a
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 207/410
Vol.3 pg.2#5
206
manner whereby there is a ashdeed on the F&eem and the FPaa
has been dropped, i.e.2ن
7 ".
J)amminK, or one read it with *asr and
added the ashdeed, i.e. 2 ا 0 " 7
J)mmeenK or he read it with *asr by
dropping the FPaa, i.e. J)minKI then in all three cases, the Namaaا 4 " 0ن2
has been invalidated. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDB1
Law: $f the voice of the $mam did not reach him Jthe &uHtadiK but
the &uHtadi ne4t to him said )ameen, and he heard him saying)ameen, even if he did so softly, then he too should say )ameen.
his means that if one becomes aware that $mam has said, 7ا
: $ 0 2و 0 6 0ال
then it becomes !unnat for him to say )ameen, be this by hearing
the voice of the $mam or by hearing another &uHtadi saying
)ameen. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDB1
Law: $n a !irri Ji.e. inaudibleK Namaa, if the $mam said, ‘Aameen! and
one heard this then in such a case, he too should say ‘Aameen!" 0?urr-
e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDB1
• o say 2 4 Z 0 !2يا
0 ‘ ‰ Y 0 > 0 Uح 0ا 2 ] 3 1 !ubhaana abbiyal )eem 3 times in uu.
•
o grasp the nees with the hands.• o spread the fingers wide apart when doing so. his ruling
is for the males.
• he women should simply place their hands on the nees.
• hey should not spread out the fingers. Nowadays, many
males are seen merely placing their hands on the nees,
Jwithout grasping the neesK and they eep the fingers closetogether Jnot spread outK. his is =hilaaf+e+!unnat.
• o eep the legs straight whilst in uu. &any people eep
the bent lie a bow. his is &aruh.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 208/410
Vol.3 pg.2#/
207
• o proclaim the ‘Allahu Abar! for uu. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K
Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"DD=1
Law: ne who is not able to correctly pronounce the letter ž JLauK,
should say, 2 ' 4 0 ( 2 )ا
0 ‘ ‰ Y 0 > 0 Uح 0ا 2 ] 3 1 ubhaana Rabbiyal Gareem, instead of saying
2 4 Z 0 !2ا
0 ‘ ‰ Y 0 > 0 Uح 0ا 2 ] 3 1 ubhaana Rabbiyal Azeem. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"DD=1
Law: $t is better to say ‘Allahu Abar! as you are going into uu. $nother words, when you start bending for uu, you should
commence saying )llahu )bar, and you should complete the
abeer when in uu. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5J1" $n order to cover this
entire distance, you should lengthen the FGaam of the word F)llah.
%o not lengthen the F-aa of the word F)bar or any other alphabet
J$f one said, هللا3 A ‘Aallahu! 2 H 0 h 2 \A ‘Aabar! or [ 0ا< 2 \ 0 i ‘Abaar! , the Namaa willbe negatedK.
Law: $n every abeer, the Faa of the word F)bar should be read
with a F;am. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5J1
Law: $f the latter part of the !urah ends with the hanaJMlorificationK of )lmighty )llah, then in this case, it is better and
more virtuous to Boin the *iraat to the abeer, such as in this case:
0 H24 ]2 { 0 g 3,2 H 7 h 0 \ 0 و
lا
h
2
i
3
هللا ا
3 and in this case: و 0ا 0 " :
4Ÿ 7< 0 % 0 €7 0ح 0د 4L 0 م 2 !4 P4
ا
h
2
i
3
هللا
2 ?ere, theŸ
JhaaK
should be recited with =asra. ?owever, if there is such a word at the
end of the !urah, which is dislied to be Boined to the F$sm+e+;alaalat,
i.e. Jthe %ivine Name of )llahK, then in this case, it is better and morevirtuous not to Boin it to the abeer. $n other words, one should
stop at the end of the *iraat and thereafter say )llahu )bar, such
as in the case of a verse lie, 3 H 0 2ب 0 26ا 0 و3K 0 € 0 — 4ا
0 R :U4 where you should pause and
give space after the verse and then say the abeer for the uu. $f
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 209/410
Vol.3 pg.2#0
208
neither of the two cases Jmentioned aboveK e4ists, then one may
mae either ‘<asl! Jto separateK or ‘#asl! Jto BoinK Jin regards to the
abeer, i.e. one may Boin the verse to the )llahu of the abeer or
eep both separateK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"DD= <ataa Razviyah vol"D
$g"B=51
Law: o lengthen the uu or the *iraat because of some person
who is about to Boin Jthe ;amaatK, is &aruh+e+ahreemi. his is in
the case where you recognise and now him. $n other words, your
aim is to show JspecialK consideration to him. ?owever, if you do not
now or recognise the person who is about to Boin, then in such a
case, it is ‘Afdal! Jbetter and more virtuousK to lengthen Jthe uu or
*iraatK, for it is to assist one in acHuiring good deeds. ne should
however not lengthen it to such an e4tent that it causes concern to
the &uHtadis JfollowersK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g" DD=1
Law: he &uHtadi had not as yet proclaimed the asbeeh thrice,
when the $mam raised his head from uu or !aBdah, so in this case,
it is 9aaBib upon the &uHtadi to adhere to the $mam Ji.e. to follow
with the $mamK. $f the &uHtadi raised his head before the $mam,
then he should return to Jthe said actK. $f he does not return, then hewill be liable for an offence which, is disallowed and this will render
him sinful. 0Raddul Muhtar K ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDD1
Law: he bac should be spread out nice and flat whilst in uu, to
the degree that if a glass Jor bowlK of water is ept on the bac, it
should remain Jwithout fallingK. 0<athul Qadeer vol"B $g"=>J1
Law: $n uu, neither should the head be bent JloweredK, nor should
it be raised high but it should be in line with the bac. 09idaya vol"B
$g"IJ1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 210/410
Vol.3 pg.2#
209
$t has been mentioned in the ?adith !hareef that, Fhe Namaa of
that person who does not properly straighten his bac in Namaa, is
insufficient Ji.e. not completely perfectK. his ?adith has been
reported by )bu %awud, irmii, Nasai, $bn &aBah, and %aarimi from
)bi &asud )l )nsari . $mam irmii has mentioned this ?adith to
be on the merit of ?assan !ahih.
asoolullah said, Ferform your uu and your !uBood correctly,
for -y )llah> $ am able to see you from behind as well. his ?adith
has been reported by the !hayhaan from )nas .
Law: ) female should only bend JbowK a little in uu. $n other
words, enough for her to Bust touch her nees with her hands. !he
should not straighten her bac, and she should not press on the
nees, but she should simply eep the hands on the nees. !heshould not properly straighten up as the men do. 0Alamgiri, vol"B
$g"5J1
Law: o recite the asbeeh thrice is the minimal reHuirement,
because reciting less than this will not allow the !unnat to be
fulfilled. $f one recites more than thrice, then this is F)fdal JmorevirtuousK, but one should end with and odd number Jof tasbeehsK.
?owever, if you are the $mam, and they J&uHtadisK become restless,
then do not increase Jthe asbeehs too muchK. 0<athul Qadeer, vol"B
$g"=>J1
$t is in ?uliya from )bdullah ibn &ubara etc. that it is &ustahabJdesirable and recommendedK for the $mam to say the asbeehs five
times JeachK. $t has been mentioned in the ?adith !hareef that
?uoor said, F9hen one maes uu, he should say 2 4 Z 0 !2< 0 ‘ ‰ Y 0ا 0 Uا 0 ح 2 ] 3 1
thrice, so his uu has been completed, and this is the JveryK
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 211/410
Vol.3 pg.21#
210
minimal reHuirement, and when he performs !aBdah, he should say
‘ & 2ع
0 6ا
0 ‘ ‰ Y 0 > 0 Uا
0 ح
2 ] 3 1 thrice, so his !aBdah has been completed, and this is the
minimal reHuirement. his ?adith has been reported by )bu %awud,
irmii and $bn &aBah from $bn &asud .
Law: 9hen standing from uu, do not tie the hands, but let them
hang. 0Alamgiri, vol"B $g"5I1
Law: he , F?aa of ح 4 0د 0 ,
م 0ن2
4 3هللا ا
0 ‚4 0 1 ‘ami Allahu li mun 9amidah! should be
read with F!aain Ji.e. as a Huiescent letterK. %o not apply any
F?arat Jvowel mars, i.e. abar, er, pesh etc.K and nor should the د 0
‘?aal! be lengthened. 0Alamgiri, vol"B $g"7@1
•
7or the $mam to say 4م 0ن 2ح 4 0د 0 , هللا3 ! 0 ‚4 0 1 ‘ami Allahu li mun 9amidahاwhen coming up from uu.
• and for the &uHtadi to say د ح 2 0
2ا
0 Œ 0 ل
و 0
: < 0 P: 0ا 3 C لل 0 ا ‘Allahum!ma Rab!bana
a aal 9amd!"
• and for the &unfarid to say both is !unnat. 0Alamgiri, vol"B
$g"7@1
Law: !aying د ح 2 0
2 0 Œ 0ا
ل < 0 P: 0ا ‘Rab!bana aal 9amd! will also allow the
!unnat to be fulfilled but it is better to add the Fwaw Jin other words
‘Rab!bana a aal 9amd! K and to add : 3
C لل 0 ا ‘Allahum!ma! is even better.
$t is best to say both. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDE1" ?uoor said,
F9hen the $mam says ح 4 0د 0 ,
م 0ن2
4 3هللا ا
0 ‚4 0
1 say, د ح 2 0
2ا
0 Œ 0 ل
: < 0 P: 0ا 3 C لل 0 ا
for one whose
words correspond to the words of the )ngels, will have his past sins
forgiven. his ?adith has been reported by the !hayhaan from )bu
?urairah .
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 212/410
Vol.3 pg.211
211
Law: he &unfarid should say ح 4 0د 0 ,
م 0ن2
4 3هللا ا
0 ‚4 0 1 as he is coming up from
uu, and then say د ح 2 0 : < 0 P: 0ا و 0ل 0 Œ 0ا2 3 C لل 0 ا once he stands up straight fromuu. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDE1
• o say F)llahu )bar for !aBdah
• and when getting up from !aBdah
• and to say ‘ & 2ع 0 6ا
0 ‘ ‰ Y 0 > 0 Uح 0ا 2
] 3 1 at least thrice in !aBdah
•
and to eep the hands on the ground in !aBdah 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDJ1
Law: 9hen going into !aBdah
• 7irst place the nees on the ground
•
then the hands• then the nose
• then the forehead
• and when coming up from !aBdah then do the opposite, i.e.
first the forehead, then the nose, then the hands, and then
the nees. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7@1
9hen asoolullah would go into !aBdah, he first placed his nees
down and then his hands, and when he rose from !aBdahI he would
first raise his hands and then his nees. eported by the )shaab us
!unan )l )rba and %aarimi from 9aail bin ?aBr .
Law: 7or males, it is !unnat in !aBdah, to eep the arms away from
the sides, to eep the stomach away from the thighs, and the wrists
should not be placed on the ground. ?owever, if one is in a !aff Jrows
for ;amaatK, then the arms will not be ept away from the sides.
09idaya vol"B $g"J@ Alamgiri vol"B $g"7@ ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDI1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 213/410
Vol.3 pg.212
212
$t is mentioned in the ?adith that asoolullah said, F-e balanced
in your !aBdah, and do not spread out your wrists, lie a dog. his
?adith has been reported by the !hayhaan from )nas .
?uoor said, F9hen you perform !aBdah, then eep your palms on
the ground and raise your elbows. his ?adith is reported in &uslim
from -ara ibn )aib .
F9hen asoolullah used to perform !aBdah, he would eep both
his hands away from his sides, to the e4tent that if a baby goat
wanted to pass from under his hands, it would be able to pass. )bu
%awud has reported this ?adith on the authority of <mmul
&omineen &aymuna *M>Nا !O CPع .
$t has been narrated in another narration of -uhari and &uslimfrom )bdullah ibn &aali in -uhayna that he would eep his
hands so well spread out that the whiteness of his holy armpits could
be seen.
Law: ) female should gather herself when performing !aBdah Ji.e.
not spread out the bodyK. !he should Boin her arms to her sides, andher stomach close to her thighs, and her thighs to her shin and her
shin should be close to the ground. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7@1
Law: -oth nees should be ept on the ground at once, and due to
any valid e4cuse, if one is not able to place both on the ground at
once then one should first place the right nee and then the leftnee. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"DD>1
Law: here is no harm on placing a fabric Ji.e. clothK on the ground
to mae !aBdah. $f one made !aBdah on an end of the clothing one is
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 214/410
Vol.3 pg.213
213
wearing or on ones hand, without any valid e4cuse, then to do so is
&aruh. $f it is a stony ground, or if the ground is intensely hot or
severely cold, then to do so is not &aruh. $f there is dust there and
one made !aBdah on clothing, which one is wearing, in order to
protect ones turban from the dust Jor grimeK, then there is no harm
in doing soI and if one did this merely to avoid dust getting onto the
face, then to do so is &aruh. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDI1
Law: $f one placed an F)chan Jlong coatK etc. on the ground and
read Namaa on it, then the upper portion should be under the feet
and one should mae !aBdah on the lower portion Jits sirtK. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar vol"B $g"DDI1
Law: o eep one foot raised up during !aBdah is &aruh and
F&umnoo Jdisapproved and disallowedK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DDJ1
• o sit between both the !aBdahs, lie one sits in ashahud,
in other words, by eeping the left foot placed on the
ground and eeping the right foot upright
• and to place both hands on the thighs
•
for the fingers to be facing the direction of *ibla in !aBdah• and for the fingers of the hands to be together 0?urr-e-
Muhtar vol"B $g"DD>1
Law: 7or the stomachs of all ten toes of the feet to touch, the
ground in !aBdah is !unnat, and for the stomachs of three toes of
each foot to touch the ground in !aBdah is 9aaBib, and for all ten toface the direction of *ibla Jin !aBdahK is !unnat. 0<ataa Razviyah vol"B
$g">5>1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 215/410
Vol.3 pg.21'
214
Law: 9hen completing both !aBdahs, then get up from the !aBdah
position for the ne4t aaat by using the tips of the feet, and by
placing the hands on the nees. ?owever, due to weaness or some
other illness etc. if one places the hands on the ground to get up,
then too there is no harm in this. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar
vol"B $g"DE@1
Now, in the second aaat, do not recite hana and aoo. )fter
completing the !aBdahs of the second aaat,
• place the left foot on the ground
• and sit with both buttocs on it
• and to eep the right foot upright
• and to allow the toes of the right foot to face the *ibla
direction Jthis is for the malesK• females should sit with both the legs to the right side,
• sitting on the left buttoc
• to eep the right hand on the right thigh
• and to eep the left hand on the left thigh
• to eep the fingers in its natural form, neither spread out,
nor close together• the ends of the fingers should be close to the nees and
should not grasp the nees
• to gesture at the point of proclaiming the !hahaadat, by
closing, i.e. bringing together the little finger and the finger
ne4t to it, and to form a circular shape with the thumb and
middle finger, and to raise the =alima finger on the sayingthe word FGaa, and to place it down at Filla and then to
immediately straighten all the fingers.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 216/410
Vol.3 pg.21(
215
$t has been mentioned in the ?adith that, F9hen Nabi would
mae %ua Ji.e. when he reached the =alima !hahaadat in ashahudK,
he would gesture with the finger, and he would not move his finger
around Ji.e. shae itK. )bu %awud and Nasai have reported this
?adith on the authority of )bdullah ibn Lubair هللا !Oا Nع CPما .< *Mا
$n addition, ?e once saw a person gesturing with two fingers. ?e
said, F&ae auheed> &ae auheed> Ji.e. gesture with only one
fingerK. his ?adith has been reported by irmii, Nasai and -aihaHi
from )bu ?urairah .
Law: 9hen getting up for the third aaat after *ada+e+<la, do not
do so by placing the hands on the ground, but get up by applying
pressure on the nees Jwith the handsK. ?owever, if there is some
valid e4cuse, then there is no harm in doing so. 0Hhuniya $g"D=B1
Law: $n the third and fourth aaats of a 7ard Namaa, it is F)fdal
Jmore virtuousK to read !urah 7aateha and to say F!ubhaan)llah is
also permissible, and for the duration of three tasbeehs, if one stood
silently, the Namaa will still be done but one should not remain
silent Ji.e. without reciting anythingK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DED1
Law: ne should sit in the second *ada Bust as one did in the first
*ada and one should recite the ashahud in this as well. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar vol"B $g"DEE1
•
)fter ashahud, to recite %urood !hareef in the second *adaand the most virtuous %urood is that which has already been
presented. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DEE <ataa Razviyah vol"D
$g"5=1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 217/410
Vol.3 pg.215
216
Law: $t is better to say the word F!ayyidina with the names of
?uoor and ?arat $brahim Jalaihis salaamK when reciting the
%urood !hareef. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"DE>1
Virtues of Reciting Durood Shareef
here are very many )hadith in regards to the virtues and
e4cellence of reciting %urood !hareef. 7or the sae of blessings,
some of them are being presented.
Hadith 1: $t is reported in &uslim from )bu ?urairah that
asoolullah said, F)lmighty )llah will send down %urood
JblessingsK ten times upon a person who sends %urood upon me
once.
Hadith 2: $t is reported in Nasai from )nas that asoolullah
said, Fne who sends %urood upon me once, )lmighty )llah will
send down ten %urood JblessingsK upon him, remove ten of his sins
and e4alt him by ten folds.
Hadith 3: $mam )hmed reports on the authority of )bdullah ibn)mr ع CPما Nا !Oهللا ا *M> that if a person sends %urood once upon the -eloved
asool , )lmighty )llah and the )ngels will send %urood
JblessingsK seventy times upon him.
Hadith 4: $t is in %urr+e+&uhtar on the narration of )sbahani,
from )nas that asoolullah said, F$f one sends %urood onceupon me and it is accepted, then Jby virtue of thisK )lmighty )llah
will erase eighty years of his sins.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 218/410
Vol.3 pg.21/
217
Hadith 5: $t is reported in irmii from )bu &asud that
asoolullah said, Fhe closest to me on *iyaamat will be the one
who sent the most %urood upon me.
Hadith 6: $t is reported in Nasai and %aarimi from $bn &asud
that asoolullah said, Fhere are some special )ngels of )lmighty
)llah who Bourney through the earth and they pass the !alaams of
my <mmat to me.
Hadith 7: $t is reported in irmii from $bn &asud that
asoolullah said, F&ay his nose be rubbed in the dust1 who got the
month of amadaan and it passed before he could be forgiven, and
may his nose be rubbed in the dust, who got the company of both or
one of his parents in their old+age and they were not able to enter
him into ;annat2, and may his nose be rubbed in the dust, beforewhom my name is taen and he does not send %urood upon me.
Hadith 8: $t is reported in irmii from )li that asoolullah
said, F?e is a complete miser, before whom $ am remembered and he
does not send %urood upon me.
Hadith 9: $t is reported in Nasai and %aarimi that )bu alha
says that once ?uoor arrived, and there were signs of happiness
on the ?oly 7ace of ?uoor and he said, F;ibraeel Jalaihis
salaamK came to me and said, Pour ab says, are you not pleased that
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. he word Fmay his nose be rubbed in the dust is an e4pression in the )rabic language, which
denotes deprivation and degradation.
2. $n other words, deprived is he, who got to be in the presence of his parents in their old+age
but did not serve and obey them so as to enter ;annat by virtue of this.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 219/410
Vol.3 pg.210
218
whosoever in your <mmat sends %urood upon you, $ will send ten
%urood upon him and whosoever in your <mmah sends !alaam upon
you, $ will send ten !alaam upon him.
Hadith 10: $t is reported in irmii that <bay bin =aab says, F$
said, Pa asool)llah , $ as a lot of %ua, so how much time should
$ allocate in this J%uaK for sending %urood upon ?uoor O, ?e
said, F)s you wish, $ said, Fa Huarter, ?e said, Fas you wish, but if
you increase it, it is more beneficial to you, so $ said, Fhalf, ?e
said, Fas you wish, but if you increase it, it is better and more
beneficial to you, so $ said, Ftwo thirds and ?e said, Fas you wish,
but if you increase it, it is of greater benefit to you so $ said, Fhen $
should set aside the entire Jtime in %uaK for %urood and ?e said,
F$f this is the case, then it will be sufficient for all your needs, and it
will allow your sins to be forgiven.
Hadith 11: $t is reported in )hmed from uwayfa that the
-eloved asool said, F&y intercession becomes 9aaBib on one
who recites %urood and says this:
4L 0 م د 0 82 0 ' 0 0ا4 D 2ي& 2
P4 0 = : 0 ¡ 3 ! 0د 0ا2 2 D 0 م2ا 324 y2ن 0 ا : 3
C :لل 0 ا
Hadith 12: $t is reported in irmii from )meer ul &omineen,
7arooH+e+)am that, F%ua is suspended between the sy and earth,
and does not ascend until %urood is sent upon Nabi .
Law: o recite %urood !hareef at least once in ones lifetime is 7ard,
and to recite %urood !hareef in every blessed gathering of Lir is
9aaBib JcompulsoryK, be this whether you tae the blessed Name
yourself, or if you hear it from someone else. $f in one &aBlis
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 220/410
Vol.3 pg.21
219
JgatheringK, one hears the blessed name a hundred times, one should
recite %urood !hareef on every occasion. $f one mentioned or heard
the -lessed Name Jof asoolullah K and did not recite the %urood
!hareef immediately, then he may recite it later Jbut he should try to
do so immediatelyK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"DE51
Law: 9hen selling an item to a customer, it is impermissible to
recite %urood !hareef or say F!ubhaan)llah during this time, in
order to show beauty of the item to the buyer. !imilarly, it is
impermissible to recite %urood !hareef when seeing a big person, in
order to inform the people of his arrivalI so that they may get up in
his admiration and leave their places Jfor himK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B
$g"DEI1
Law: $t is &ustahab Jdesirable and recommendedK to recite %urood!hareef whenever possible, especially in the following instances:
• n a 7riday
• n the eve of a 7riday
• $n the morning
•
)t night• 9hen entering the &asBid J&osHueK
• 9hen leaving the &asBid
• 9hen maing Liyaarat of the auda+e+)thar Ji.e. !acred
Mrave of asoolullah K
• %uring the =hutbah at !affa &arwah
•
)fter replying to the )aan• )t the time of $Haamat Ji.e. before proclaiming itK
• $n the beginning and end of %ua, and in the middle
• )fter reciting %ua+e+*unoot
• )fter completion of FGabai in ?aBB
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 221/410
Vol.3 pg.22#
220
• )fter a gathering and when departing
• 9hen maing 9udu
•
9hen not able to remember something
• 9hen lecturing
• 9hen eaching
• 9hen !tudying, especially before and after reading ?adith
!hareef
• 9hen writing a $slamic Huery
•
9hen writing 7atawa J$slamic %ecreesK
• 9hen writing J$slamicK boos etc.
• %uring Niah
• "ngagement
• )nd when doing some important thing
9henever you write the !acred Name, always write %urood !hareefwith it, as some <lama have mentioned that it is 9aaBib to write
%urood !hareef at this time. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtar vol"B
$g"DEI1
Law: Nowadays, many people write ع
!ل
to do so is
impermissible and strictly forbidden J?araamK. !imilarly, they write
instead of Pع & Nا !O هللا ا *M> and & Nا !O هللا ا Lمح> this too should not be
done. J!ome peopleK whose names are &uhammad, )hmed ?assan
or ?ussain etc. write or above their names. his too is
disallowed Ji.e. disapprovedK, because in such cases it is the said
person whose name is intended, so what is meant by writing these
Jsymbols by which they intend %uroodK on these names. 02ahtai11
Law: 9ith the e4ception of in the *ada+e+)ahira, %urood !hareef
is not recited anywhere else during a 7ard Namaa. ?owever, it is
&asnun to recite %urood !hareef even in the *ada+e+<la of a Nafil
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 222/410
Vol.3 pg.221
221
Namaa.2 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g" DEI1" $t is !unnat to read %ua after
the %urood. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g" D>@1
Law: J$t is !unnatK to recite the %ua in the )rabic Ganguage. o
recite it in non+)rabic language is &aruh. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"
D>@1
Law: J$t is !unnatK to as %ua for your parents and teachers, if they
are &uslims, and to as %ua for all the -elieving men and women. %o
not only as %ua specifically for yourself. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g" D>@ Alamgiri vol"B $g"7B1
Law: $t is ?araam to as %ua+e+&aghfirat J%ua for pardonK for your
teachers and parents, if they are unbelievers and have already died.
!ome 7uHaha J;uristsK have even written that to as for &aghfiratJonce they are deadK amounts to Fufr. ?owever, if they are still
alive, then you may mae %ua for their ?idaayat JMuidanceK and for
them to receive %ivine help Jto accept the ruthK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K
Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>B1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. hat which is being e4plained is in regards to those who instead of writing !all )llahu alaihi
wasallam in full, merely write s.a.w or s, and instead of adi )llahu anhu they write r.a. or r.a.h
etc. o abbreviate the %urood !hareef is impermissible and ?araam, and to abbreviate adi
)llahu anhu etc. is disapproved. 9e should pay particular attention to this. $t has been noticed
in boos etc. that people merely use abbreviations. $t must be noted that %urood !hareef is not
something that can be abbreviated.
2. $n other words, with the e4ception of the !unnats before the Luhr and ;ummah. Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.'('E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 223/410
Vol.3 pg.222
222
Law: o mae %ua for &uhaalaat+e+)adiya and &uhaalaat+e+
!hariah is ?araam. 0?urr-e-Muhtar Muhtar, vol"D $g"D>@1
Law: 9hen maing %ua, one should use those %uas which have been
mentioned in the *uran and ?adith, but the %uas which are
mentioned in the *uran should not be read at this Buncture with the
Niyyat JintentionK of recitation of *uran, as to do so is
impermissible, and with the e4ception of in F*iyaam Jduring
NamaaK, we are not advised to recite *uran at any other instance in
Namaa.1 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>B1
Law: $n Namaa, such %uas are impermissible, which have words
that people use for one another, such as * 4 ƒ 2 @ 7 0 ¢ : 3 C :لل 0 ا.
Law: $t is advisable in Namaa, to recite the %ua which you now
well Ji.e. you have memorisedK, and outside of Namaa, it is best to
mae that %ua which you have not memorisedI in other words, that
which is present in the heart. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>=1
Law: $t is &ustahab Jdesirable and recommendedK at the end of the
Namaa, after all the recitations, to recite the following %ua:
5n 0 ع3د 2# 0 ] : D 0 O 0 و ا 0 P:< 0ب 2* 4 v: '4>3J لو& 4و 4 " 0ن2 :
" 0 24 D 3الص 2* 4 ƒ2! 0ل ا@ 2 7= 0 >…
ح4س 0ا=3 3 82ا2 3 D 0 F 0 82 0 ' 0 2 4 P4 "2 3 2ل
د :“ 0و 4 0
4و 0ا
2‘ 4 Nو 4 0 2 4e2 fا ا 0 P: …< 0ب
0
Alamgiri vol"B $g"7B1" J$t is !unnatK for all the F$ntiHalaat Jmovementfrom one act to the ne4tK of the &uHtadi, to be with that of the
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. $f one forgetfully read it, then it is necessary to perform !aBdah+e+!ahw
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 224/410
Vol.3 pg.223
223
$mam. J$t is !unnatK to say 3 8 0 9 :س 2ا 0ل 3 {2 0
و 0ع 0ل
3L 0 م2ح 0 >4اهللا
first to the right and then to the left. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: 9hen turning the face to the right to mae the !alaam, turn
the face enough so that the right chee can be seen, and when
maing !alaam to the left, turn enough so that the left chee can be
seen. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7B1
Law: $t is &aruh to say 3 3 {2 0 ع 0ل
8 0 9 :س ال ‘Alaium-us-salaam! . !imilarly, و 0
3 g ا
a ب 0ر
should also not be added at the end. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: $t is !unnat for the $mam to proclaim both !alaams in a loud
voice, but the second !alaam should be not as loud as the first. 0?urr-
e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: $f one made salaam to the left first Jin errorK, then if he has not
said anything else Ji.e. spoen anythingK as yet, then he should
immediately turn !alaam to the right and then turn !alaam to the
left again. $n this case, there will be no need to repeat Jthe NamaaK.
$f in the first !alaam, he does not turn the face in any direction, then
in the second, he should turn the face towards the left.
$f one forgets to turn !alaam to the left, then until such time that his
bac does not face the *ibla, and he has not spoen to anyone as yet,
he may proclaim the salaam. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D>D Alamgiri vol"B
$g">= Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: 9hen the $mam turns !alaam, then the &uHtadi, who has not
missed any aaat, should also turn !alaam. ?owever, if he has not
completed reciting the ashahud yet and the $mam turned !alaam,
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 225/410
Vol.3 pg.22'
224
then he should not follow the $mam in !alaam, but it is 9aaBib for
him to complete the ashahud J)ttahiyaatK and then turn the
!alaam. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D>=1
Law: he &uHtadi has not come out of Namaa merely by the $mam
turning !alaam, but he will only be regarded out of Namaa after he
Jthe &uHtadiK himself turns !alaam as wellI to the e4tent that if after
the !alaam of the $mam and before his !alaam he laughed loudly, his
9udu has been nullified. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: $t is not permissible for the &uHtadi to turn !alaam before the
$mam, e4cept out of necessity, for e4ampleI he fears F?adath
occurring Ji.e. he fears he will pass some impurityK, or if he fears that
the sun will rise, or if he fears that the time for ;ummah or "idain
Jboth "id prayersK will e4pire. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: he moment the $mam says the word F!alaam for the first
timeI he has come out of Namaa, even if he has not yet said
F)laium. $f someone Boins the ;amaat at this time, his Boining Jand
following the $mamK is not valid. ?owever, if the $mam made !aBdah+
e+!ahw after turning !alaam, then that person will who Boined Jafterthat firstK !alaam, will be regarded as having Boined the ;amaat.
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>=1
Law: $n turning !alaam to the right, the $mam should mae Niyyat
Jin addressingK those &uHtadis who are on the right, and in !alaam
to the left, he should do so for those who are on the left, but heshould not mae Niyyat for females even if they are part of the
;amaat.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 226/410
Vol.3 pg.22(
225
)lso, in both !alaams, he should mae Niyyat for F=iraaman
=aatibeen1 and those )ngels, whom )llah has appointed for Jour
protectionK, and we should not stipulate any figure in this regard.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D>E1
Law: 9hen maing !alaam, then in !alaam to all sides Ji.e. left and
rightK, the &uHtadis too should mae Niyyat of the &uHtadis on that
particular side and they should mae Niyyat for those )ngels as well.
hey should mae Niyyat Jof !alaamK for the $mam as well, for the
side where the $mam is, and if the $mam is in front of him, then in
both !alaams he should have Niyyat of J!alaamK to the $mam as well.
) &unfarid should only mae Niyyat of J!alaam forK those )ngels.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D>51
Law: )fter !alaam, it is !unnat for the $mam to change his directionto the right or the left2 Ji.e. sit facing the right or the leftK, and it is
F)fdal to sit facing towards the right. he $mam may also sit facing
the &uHtadis, on condition that there is no &uHtadi in Namaa, in
front of him Ji.e. facing himK, even if he may be reading Namaa in
one of the !affs at the bac. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>I ith ref to
9uliya and ahirah1
Law: $f the &unfarid maes %ua e4actly where he is, without
turning to the left or right, then for him, this too is permissible.
0Alamgiri, vol"B $g"7=1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. =iraaman =aatibeen are the two )ngels appointed by )lmighty )llah to record our good and
bad deeds and are also nown as the !houlder )ngels. he one on the right records the good
deeds and the one on the left records the bad deeds of a person.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 227/410
Vol.3 pg.225
226
Law: )fter Luhr, &aghrib and "sha, one should recite shorter %uas,
and then continue with the !unnats. ne should not be engrossed in
very lengthy %uas Jafter the 7ard of the above mentioned !alaahsK.
0Alamgiri, vol"B $g"7=1
2. Not to change direction and to remain seated facing the direction
of *ibla is &aruh. D7atawa aviyah vol.3 pg./'E
Law: )fter the 7aBr and )sr !alaahs, one has the choice of reciting
Lir and %ua for as long as one pleases. ?owever, if the &uHtadi is
following the $mam in %ua, the $mam should not lengthen the %ua to
such a degree, whereby the &uHtadi becomes restless. 0<ataa
Razviyah1
Law: %o not read your !unnats at the same spot, but read them bymoving away to the right, left, front or bacI or read them after
going home. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7= ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D>51
Law: ne should not mae conversation after the 7ard of those
Namaa, wherein the 7ard is followed by !unnats, even though Jby
doing soK the !unnats will still be valid, but the reward will belessened in doing so. $t is also &aruh to delay the !unnats.
!imilarly, very lengthy 9aifas etc. are not permitted Ji.e. not
advised between 7ard and !unnatsK. 0Hhuniya $g"DDB Raddul Muhtar
vol"B $g"D>51
Law: $t is F)fdal Jbetter and more virtuousK to remain seated in thesame place after the 7aBr !alaah, until the sun has risen properly.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7=1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 228/410
Vol.3 pg.22/
227
Mustahab Actions in Namaaz
•
9hilst in the *iyaam position, to loo at the area of !aBdah
• $n uu, to loo at the top of the foot
• $n !aBdah to loo towards the nose
• $n *ada, to loo towards the lap
• $n the first !alaam, to loo towards the right shoulder
• $n the second !alaam, to loo towards the left shoulder
•
o eep the mouth closed when feeling the need to yawnand if it cannot be stopped, then to compress the lips under
the teethI even if this does not curb the yawning, then if one
is in the *iyaam position, he should cover the mouth with
the rear of the right hand, and if in any other position
Je4cept *iyaamK, one should do so with the rear of the left
hand, otherwise one may use the sleeves to cover the mouthin both situations J*iyaam or non+*iyaamK. o cover the
mouth with a cloth or with the hand without a valid reason
is &aruh. ne of the best methods to stop the yawning is to
thin in the heart that that )mbia Jalaihimus salaamK never
yawned.
•
7or men, to eep the hands out of the clothes at the time ofabeer+e+ahreema Jsuch as when covered in a sheet etc.K
• 7or females, it is better to eep the hands inside Jthe -urHah
etc.K.
• o try to avoid coughing to the best of ones ability
• 7or the $mam and the &uHtadis to all stand up when the
&uabbir Jone calling the abeer6$HaamatK proclaims the :‘0 r ‘ 0 0 عq 0 9 0 E 2ا ‘9ay!ya alal <alaah!
• he Namaa can be commenced once the &uabbir
J&uaibK says 3ل&وة :الص
4u 0 " 0 sا 0د2
s but it is better to commence
Namaa only once the $Haamat has ended
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 229/410
Vol.3 pg.220
228
• 7or there to be four fingers space between both feet, during
*iyaam
•
7or the &uHtadi to commence Jthe NamaaK with the $mam
• 7or the !aBdah to be made on the ground, without anything
in+between
Zikr and Dua after Namaaz
hose lengthy F)aar which have been mentioned in the )hadith,should be recited after the !unnats of Luhr, &aghrib and "sha.
-efore the !unnat, one should rather recite a short %ua, otherwise
the reward of the !unnats become less. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.3(5E
Note of Caution: ne should not increase or decrease the
number of times that a particular %ua which has been mentioned inthe ?adith. $t should be read the number of times as prescribed in
the ?adith, because the e4cellence that is held in these particular
prayers is in reciting it for the number of times prescribed. he
e4ample of increasing or decreasing the number of times it needs to
be read, is lie the e4ample of a particular loc that needs to be
opened with a specific ey. Now, if one increases or decreases theteeth on the ey, it will not be able to open that particular loc.
?owever, if one has a doubt as to how many he has read, then in
such a case, one may increase the recitation, and this is not regarded
as reading more than what has been prescribed, Jit is simply a
precautionary measureK so as to reach completion. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.3(5E
)fter every Namaa, one should mae $stighfar thrice, followed by
recitation of )yat ul =ursi and the three *uls, once each. ne should
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 230/410
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 231/410
Vol.3 pg.23#
230
Hadith 1: $t is reported in )bu %awud from )nas that ?uoor
said, Fo mae Lir Jbe engrossed in the remembranceK of )llah
from after 7aBr until sunrise, and from after )sr until sunset is more
virtuous than freeing four slaves each from -ani $sraeel.
Hadith 2: $t is reported in irmii from )nas that ?uoor
said, Fif one engrosses oneself in Lir until sunrise, after performing
your 7aBr Namaa with ;amaat and then after the sun has risen
completely, if one perform 2 aaats Namaa, it is as if one has
performed full ?aBB and <mrah.
Hadith 3: $t is reported by !hayhaan etc. from &ughira ibn
!huba that ?uoor+e+)Hdas used to recite this %ua after every
7ard Namaa:
د 0 , و 0ح2 هللا3 م 0ا4 0 6Fل& :64 0 ا
4 0 ¦ 4 V 2 ! م 0ا ا 0ع 0 u2 0 V2و 6 0 0 " 3
4 0 ‚4 0 " 0 6ا : 3 C لل 0 ا S2 '4د 0
s ˆ 5* 0 £ 7#3 a ‘ & 0 ع 0 و2 K 0 و 2 0 ' 0 Œ2ل 4 0 ¤ 0 6
Q د 0 -2" 0 Œ2 P4ا 7
م- 0د 0 Jاا2 3‚ 0 E 2 P 0 ' 0 6 0 و 0 u2 0 $ 0 sا 0 م
0 uو . 0 > 0 6 0د: 4 2 ! 0 P 0 "
Hadith 4: $t is reported in &uslim from )bdullah ibn Lubair Nا !Oهللا < *Mا
that ?uoor said, F)fter turning !alaam, read the following inع CPما
a loud voice:
د 0 , هللا 3و 0ح2 هللا4 0 6F4ل& :64 0 ا 4 :64 0اة : 3 s 0 6 0 و 0 X 0 sد 0 6 S2 '4ح 2 0 ˆ 5* 0 £ 7#3 a ‘ & 0 ع 0 و3K 0 و 3د ح 2 0
2 3 0ا 3Œ2و 0ل
3 0ا2م3ل 2 0ل' 0 Œ2ل 4 0 ¤ 0 6
4 0 6ل& ن3 س2 ح3 0ا 35ا2
P : cلا 3 0 3#و 0ل 2 $ 0 E 2ا 3 0
3Lو 0ل 0 م
2 !4 Pلا 3 0
[ 3د: '4 :64 3ا, 3ل2
! 0 d 0 6 0 و هللا3 4 0 6 0 3 0ل& :64 0 ا 0 2 ل 44 2 • هللا3 " 3 :64ا
0 U 2 3 4e& { , 0ا( 2 4 0 ; 2 0 ' 2ن 0و 0ل 7
الد
Hadith 5: $t is in !ahih -uhari and &uslim that the destitute
amongst the &uhaBireen JemigrantsK presented themselves before
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 232/410
Vol.3 pg.231
231
asoolullah and said, Fhe wealthy have attained great status and
everlasting bounties. ?e said, F9hat is the reason Jfor thisK, so
they said, F;ust lie we read Namaa, they too read NamaaI we eep
fast and they too eep fastI they are able to give !adHa JcharityK and
we are not able to do so, and they free slaves whereas we are not
able to do so. ?uoor said, F!hould $ not teach you something by
which you may catch up to those who have surpassed you, and by
which you may be ahead of those who come after, so that none may
be more e4alted than you, e4cept for those who do as you will do.
he people said, FPes Pa asool)llah , ?e said, Fsay 4اهللا
0 Uح 0ا 2 ] 3 1
‘ubhaan!Allah! Š د3 ح 3 0
ا 2 0 ‘Alhamdulillah! and 2 H 0 h 2 \ 0 i 3 ! ‘Allahu Abarا 0هللا 33 times
after every NamaaI )bu !aleh says, Fhe destitute amongst the
&uhaBireen again came to asoolullah and said, F9hatever we
have done, our wealthy brothers heard about it and did it as well, ?e
said, F$t is the Mrace of )llah. ?e bestows it upon whomsoever ?e
9ills.
Hadith 6: $t is reported in &uslim from =aab bin <Brah that
asoolullah said, Fhere are certain F)aar which are to be
recited after Namaa and the one who recites it will not find his
needs go unanswered. his is to be recited after every 7ard Namaa:
4هللا ا
0 Uح 0ا 2 ] 3 1 ‘ubhaan!Allah! 33 times Š د3 ح 3 0
ا 2 0 ‘Alhamdulillah! 33 times, and
2 H 0 h 2 \ 0 i 3. ‘Allahu Abar! 3' timesا 0هللا
Hadith 7: $t is reported in &uslim !hareef from )bu ?urairah
that asoolullah said, Fne who recites JthisK after every Namaa4هللا ا
0 Uح 0ا 2 ] 3 1 ‘ubhaan!Allah! 33 times Š د3 ح 3 0
ا 2 0 ‘Alhamdulillah! 33 times, and
32 H 0 hا 0هللا 2 \ 0 i ‘Allahu Abar! 33 times, it adds up to ninety+nine and by
proclaiming one declaration, it maes it a hundred:
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 233/410
Vol.3 pg.232
232
د 0 , هللا 3و 0ح2 0د 0 6F S2 '4ا 0ل& :64 0 ا
s ˆ 5* 0 £ 7#3 a ‘ & 0 ع 0 و3K 0 و 3د ح 2 0
2 3 0ا 3Œ2و 0ل
3ل 2 3 0ا 2 0ل' 0 Œ2ل 4 0 ¤ 0 6
and Jby reciting theseK, all his shortcomings JsinsK will be forgiven
even if they be eHual to the foam on the sea.
Hadith 8: $t is reported by -aihaHi in !habul $maan that ?arat
)li says, F$ heard asoolullah declare on this very &imbar
JpulpitK that one who recites the )yat ul =ursi after every Namaa,nothing can hinder him from entering ;annat e4cept death. $n other
words, he will enter ;annat, the moment he passes away and if one
reads it when going to sleep, )lmighty )llah will protect such a
persons home and the inhabitants of the homes around him from
shaitaan and thieves.
Hadith 9: $mam )hmed reports from )bdur ahmaan bin Mhanam
and irmii reports from )bu Larr هللا !Oا Nع CPما , *M> that asoolullah saidا
Fne who read this ten times after 7aBr without changing places or
folding the legs Ji.e. he remains in same position as he completed
NamaaK.
د 0 , هللا 3و 0ح2 ' 3ح 2* 4 ¥ 2و 4 0 6F3u243 ' 0ل& :64 0 ا 3 H 2 0 •2د4 3ي 0د 4,4ا ح 2 0
2 3 0ا 3Œ2و 0ل
3ل 2 3 0ا 2 0ل' 0 Œ2ل 4 0 ¤ 0 6
S2 '4د 0 s ˆ 5* 0 £ 7#3 a ‘ & 0 ع 0 و2
K 0 و
hen in lieu of each, ten good deeds will be written for him, and ten
of his sins will be wiped out, and his status will be elevated by ten
folds, and this %ua will serve as a protection for him from every evil
and from shaitaan the accursed. $t is not ?alaal for any sin that it
should reach him, with the e4ception of Fshir. ?e who Jdoes thisK is
best in deeds compared to others e4cept for him who says something
more virtuous then he will surpass him.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 234/410
Vol.3 pg.233
233
$n another Narration, it has been mentioned in regards to 7aBr and
)sr, and in view of the &adhab of the ?anafis, this is more
appropriate.
Hadith 10: $t is reported in )hmed, )bu %awud and Nasai from
&ua bin ;abl whereby he says that ?uoor held my hand and
said, F &ua, $ love you dearly so $ said, FPa asool)llah , $ too
love you dearly. ?e said, Fdo not abstain from saying after every
Namaa: 0 >7*ƒ4 0 ا 7= 0 Œ4 g 0 دا 0 ]4 4 س2 0 و 0ح3 42( 3 R 0 و 0 42;4J &‘ 0 ع .’
Hadith 11: $t is reported in irmii from )meer ul &omineen
<mar ibn =hattab that ?uoor sent a regiment towards naBd.
hey returned swiftly and brought bac plenty spoils Jof warK. )
person said, F$ have not seen any battalion that has done so well and
that returned so Huicly, bringing bac so many spoils. n hearing
this, ?uoor said, F!hould $ not inform you regarding that nation
which is more superior to them in bringing bac spoils and in
returning even fasterO hey are those who presented themselves for
7aBr Namaa and then remained seated engrossed in the Lir
JremembranceK of )llah, until such time that the sun rises
completely. hey are the ones who return more rapidly and the oneswith greater rewards.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 235/410
Vol.3 pg.23'
234
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 236/410
Vol.3 pg.23(
235
Chapter 5
Recitation Of TheHoly Qur’an
∗ Qur’an & Ahadith 236
∗ Laws of Jurisprudence 238
∗
Laws of Qira’at outside Namaaz 249
∗
Errors In Qira’at 254
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 237/410
Vol.3 pg.235
236
)llah )lmighty says
(# ρ'5t ø% $$ s ù$ t Βu œ K u , s ?z # ÏΒÈβ#u 5ö -) ø9 $# 4 z Î= t ;
‘o, read of the Qur!an hatever you are able to!
)llah )lmighty says
#s Œ Î) u ρ T8 è%ãβ#u 5ö -) ø9 $#(# θ ãè Ï! t G ó, $$ s ùN çH s 9(# θ ç" ÅÁ Ρr &u ρö ä 3 K= y è s 9t βθ çΗ x J ö è ?
‘And #hen the Qur!an is re&ited, isten to it attentively, and remain silent,
so that you may be blessed ith Mer&y!
Hadith 1-3:
$mam -uhari and &uslim reported from <badah bin
!aamit that asoolullah said, Fhe one who did not recite
!urah 7aateha has not read his Namaa. $n other words, he has not
read Namaa+e+=aamil. ?ence, in another narration it is reported in
!ahih &uslim from )bu ?urairah that it was mentioned, ‡دا
I §% in
other words that Namaa is in vain. $t must be noted that this lawapplies to the $mam and the one who is performing his Namaa
alone. here is no recitation for a &uHtadi JfollowerK, but the *iraat
Ji.e. recitationK of the $mam is his Jthe &uHtadisK recitation.
Deported by $mam &uhammad, irmii and ?aaim from ;aabir
and similar to this $mam )hmed has reported it in his &usnad, and
$mam )l ?alabi has mentioned it to be !ahih on the stipulation of
the !hayhain Ji.e. -uhari and &uslimK.
Hadith 4-6: ?arat )bdullah ibn )mr, ?arat Laid ibn haabit and
?arat ;aabir ibn )bdullah هللا !Oا Nع CPما *M> were Huestioned Jin this regardKا
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 238/410
Vol.3 pg.23/
237
and all of these blessed personalities said, F%o not recite *iraat in
any Namaa when following the $mam. Decorded by $mam )bu
;afar )t ahaawi in &aani al )tharE
Hadith 7: $mam &uhammad reported in &uatta that )bdullah
ibn &asud was Huestioned in regards to *iraat behind the $mam.
?e said, Femain silent, for it is a sill in Namaa, and the *iraat
JrecitationK of the $mam is sufficient for you.
Hadith 8: !aad ibn )bi 9aHHas says, F$ would favour to put
embers Jburning coalK into the mouth of a person who maes *iraat
whilst following the $mam.1
Hadith 9: )meer ul &omineen 7arooH+e+)am says, F$ wish
there was a stone in the mouth of that person who maes *iraatwhilst behind the $mam.2
Hadith 10: $t is reported from ?arat )li that he said,
Fwhosoever recited Jmade *iraatK behind the $mam, he has acted
contrary to 7itrat Jthe inherent wayK.
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1
$n other words, he is clarifying how dislied it is to recite whilst following the $mam.
2
?ere as well, ?arat <mar is trying to show that if that ept a man from reciting behind
the $mam then it was better he had stones or a roc in his mouth rather than reciting.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 239/410
Vol.3 pg.230
238
Laws of Jurisprudence
9e already now from before that in *iraat the voice should be
audible enough that one is able to hear himself, if there is nothing
that is causing a hindrance to him hearing, such as noise or if he is
hard of hearing etc. $f in *iraat ones voice is not as audible Jas we
have Bust e4plained, i.e. where at least one can hear ones own voiceK,
then the Namaa will not be done. !imilarly, in all such affairs where
speech is involved, this amount of audibility in the voice isnecessaryI such as when proclaiming the F-ismillah at the time of
Libah Jslaughtering and animalKI when giving alaaH JverballyKI in
$taaH Jwhen freeing a slaveK, and in $stithna Jwhen one proclaims his
faithKI when reciting )yat+e+!aBdah, causing !aBdah+e+ilaawat to
become 9aaBib JcompulsoryK. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5> ?urr-e-Muhtar
Vol"B $g"D>J1
Law: ;ahr Jto recite audibly, i.e. aloudK is 9aaBib upon the $mam
during the first two aaats of 7aBr, &aghrib and "sha and in all the
aaats of ;ummah, JK "id rayers, araweeh and the 9itr of
amadaan. $t is 9aaBib to recite softly, in the 3rd aaat of &aghrib,
the 3rd
and 'th
aaats of "sha and in all the aaats of Luhr and )sr.0?urr-e-Muhtar Vol"B $g"D>I1
Law: ;ahr Jto read audibly, i.e. aloud in this caseK means that the
recitation Jof the $mamK should be audible enough for the others, i.e.
those in the first !aff JrowK should be able to hear it. his is the
minimum reHuirement, and there is no ruling stipulating thema4imum reHuirement. o read softly, means that Jthe $mamK
should at least be able to hear himself. 0Heneral boos of uris$ruden&e1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 240/410
Vol.3 pg.23
239
Law: o recite in this manner whereby only one or two people who
are close to him are able to hear will not be regarded as F;ahr but
this will be regarded as reciting softly. 0?urr-e-Muhtar Vol"B $g"D>J1
Law: o recite so loudly which is more than the need and whereby
it causes discomfort to one self and to the others as well is &aruh.
0Raddul Muhtar Vol"B $g"D>71
Law: $f one was reciting softly and someone Boined him, and then
recites what is remaining in F;ahr and there is no need to repeat that
which, has already been read. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>71
Law: $f one recited one long )yat in a manner whereby he recited
part of that long verse such as F)yat ul =ursi or F)yat e &adayinah
in one aaat and another part in the ne4t aaat, then this isregarded as being permissible, on condition that the amount that he
read in each aaat is eHual to 3 )yats. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7D1
Law: $t is 9aaBib to recite the Nafils during the daytime silently. )s
for the Nafils of the night, then in this regard, one has the choice Jof
either read aloud or softlyK when one reads it alone. $f one reads theNafils at night in ;amaat, then it is 9aaBib to apply F;ahr Ji.e. read
aloudK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>I1
Gaws: 9hen reading those Namaa which reHuire ;ahr, the &unfarid
Jone reading aloneK, has the option Jof loud or softK, but it is more
virtuous J)fdalK to read it aloud if he is performing F)da Ji.e. theNamaa in its appointed timeK. ?owever, if he is performing *aa
Je4pired NamaaK, then it is 9aaBib to perform it softly. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar vol"B $g"D>I1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 241/410
Vol.3 pg.2'#
240
Law: $f the *aa of a ;ahri Namaa is being made, even during the
day Jin ;amaatK, it is 9aaBib upon the $mam to apply ;ahr Ji.e. read it
aloudK, and in the *aa of !irri J!oftly read NamaaK, it is 9aaBib to
read it softly, even if it is being performed at night. 0Alamgiri vol"B
$g"BBD ?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D>I1
Law: $f in a ' aaat 7ard Namaa, one forgot to recite the !urah in
the first 2 aaats then he should recite it in the ne4t two aaats.
o do so is 9aaBib. $f he forgot to recite the !urah in the !econd
aaat only then he should recite it in either the third or the fourth
aaat. $f he forgot to recite the !urahs in the first and second
aaat of &aghrib, he should recite !urah in the third aaat, and
he will lose the *iraat of one aaat. $n all these cases, the !urah
must be read with !urah 7aateha. $f it is a ;ahri Namaa, the !urah
7aateha and !urah must be aloudI otherwise, it must be recitedsoftly, and in all of the above mentioned cases one must perform the
!aBdah+e+!ahw, and if one intentionally omits it Jthe !urahK, then
one must repeat the Namaa. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"D>J1
Law: $f one forgot to Boin a !urah Jafter !urah 7aatehaK andremembered only in uu. hen one should stand up and Boin the
!urah, and thereafter mae uu again. ne should perform !aBdah+
e+!ahw at the end. $f one does not mae the uu again, the Namaa
will be invalid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D5@1
Law: $f one forgot to recite the !urah 7aateha in the initial aaatsof a 7ard Namaa, then there is no *aa of this in the following
aaats. $f one remembers this before uu, then he may ead it
and then recite the !urah. $f one is in uu, he should come bac
towards *iyaam and he should recite the 7aateha and the !urah, and
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 242/410
Vol.3 pg.2'1
241
thereafter JagainK go into uu. $f one does not mae uu again, the
Namaa will be invalid. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5@1
Law: $t is 7ard+e+)in upon every &uslim who is &uallaf
Jresponsible and accountableK to mae ?if of Ji.e. memoriseK at least
one )yat Jverse of the *uranK. he ?if of the entire Mlorious *uran
is 7ard+e+=ifaayah. o memorise !urah 7aateha, and one other short
!urah or 3 other short verses eHuivalent to it, or one long )yat is
9aaBib+e+)in. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D5B1
Law: )s per necessity, it is 7ard )in to now the Gaws of 7iHh, and to
learn more than what is necessary upon you is greater than
memorising the entire *uran. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5B1
Law: $f one is comfortable and safe during a Bourney then it is!unnat in 7aBr and Luhr to recite !urah -urooB or !urahs eHuivalent
to it and in )sr and "sha !urahs that are shorter than this should be
recited, in &aghrib one should recite the short !urahs of *isaar+e+
&ufassal. $f one is in a haste Ji.e. time is lessK then in every Namaa
one may read whichever !urahs one wishes. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7=1
Law: $n the condition of $tirar, such as when time is about to e4pire
or if there is a fear of enemies, then one should read J!urahsK based
on ones situation, be it on Bourney or when resident. his is to the
e4tent that if one is not able to mae allowance for the 9aaBibs then
he is even e4cused in this regard. 7or e4ample, if the time left for
7aBr is so little that he can only pray one )yat in each aaat, thenhe should do Bust this. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5=1"
?owever, after the sun has risen fully, he should repeat this Namaa.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 243/410
Vol.3 pg.2'2
242
Law: $f one fears that he will lose the ;amaat of 7aBr, then he should
merely fulfil upto the 9aaBibaat in the !unnat of 7aBr. ?e should
leave out the hana and the aoo and he should recite asbeehs
once each in uu and !uBood. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5=1
Law: 9hen one is a resident Jnot &usafirK and the time is not less
then it is !unnat to recite the !urahs, which are iwaal &ufassal in
7aBr and Luhr, and in )sr and "sha, he should recite )wsat &ufassal,
and in &aghrib one should read *isaar &ufassal. he ruling with
regards to the $mam and &unfarid is the same in all these cases.
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D5D1
Important Note: he !urahs from ?uBrat to the end of the
*uran are nown as &ufassal. &ufassal is classified into 3
categories, namely J1K iwaal+e+&ufassalI J2K )wsat &ufassal and J3K*isaar &ufassal
iwaal+e+&ufassal 7aBr Luhr
)wsat &ufassal )sr "sha
*isaar &ufassal &aghrib
0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D5D1
Law: $f )sr Namaa is read as )da JpromptK in the &aruh time, it is
still hawaab to fulfil the &asnun *iraat J%esired !unnah *iraatK,
on condition that the time remaining is not too little. 0Alamgiri vol"B
$g"7=1
Law: $n 9itr, Nabi =areem recited &‘2ع 0 6ا
0 Œ7 0 > 0 2
1ا
4̃ 7 ] 0 1 J!urah )laK in
the first aaat. $n the second aaat he recited 0 U 2 3 4e 0 { 2 )ا
' &اا 0 C Q ' 0ا 2#3 s
J!urah =aafirunK. $n the third aaat he recited Sد 0 ح 0 ا هللا3 3Kو 0ا 2#3 s J!urah
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 244/410
Vol.3 pg.2'3
243
$hlasK. !o sometimes, you should also read these to acHuire
blessings. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7D1
!ometimes instead of !urah )la in the first aaat, ?e would
recite .4 J!urah *adrKن:ا ا 0ن 0 P2 0 y2ا
Law: %o not overly e4ceed the *iraat+e+&asnuna if it causes
discomfort to the &uHtadis. $f it does not cause discomfort to them,
then there is no harm in slightly e4ceeding the desired amount of
verses. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7D Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5D1
Law: 9hen reciting in 7ard !alaahs one should recite with pauses
Ji.e. slowlyK, and in araweeh, one should recite at a medium pace
and one is permitted to read rapidly in the Nafils at night. ?owever,
one should be sure to recite in a manner whereby it can be
understood Ji.e. clearly audibleK. $n other words, at least one should
fulfil the level of reHuirement that has been set by the *aaris for the
F&addI otherwise, it is ?araam because we have been commanded to
recite the *uran with arteel Ji.e. o recite in a
slow, measured,
regular toneK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5D1
Nowadays, in the manner in which most of the ?ufaa recite theyfail to fulfil the reHuirement set for the F&add. 9ith the e4ception of
0 U2 3 0 ل 2 ! 0 F and 0 U 2 3 0
ل 2 ! 0 O Ji.e. with the e4ception of hearing the last words of
each )yatK, one is neither able to hear or recognise any other word
that is being recited, nor are the alphabets pronounced correctly.
?owever, in the speed with which they read, they eat up Ji.e. omitK
so many words that they are boastful in this regard by saying, Fa
certain person reads so fast, whereas it is ?araam to recite the ?oly
*uran in this manner. $t is severely ?araam to do this.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 245/410
Vol.3 pg.2''
244
Law: )ll seven *iraats Ji.e. manners of recitationK are permissible.
?owever, the proper ruling is that it is better for one to avoid
reciting in the manner which is unheard of by the general public,
because in avoiding this, there is safety of their %een, Bust as in our
region Jand in most other placesK, the *iraat $mam )asim on the
Narration of ?afs is most common. hus, it is this, which should be
read. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5D1
Law: $t is &asnun to lengthen the first aaat of 7aBr, more than
the second aaat. he measure that has been stipulated is two
thirds in the first aaat and one third in the second aaat.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7D1
Law: $f one e4cessively lengthened the recitation Jool+e+7aahishK
in the 7irst aaat, in other words if one recited forty verses in thefirst aaat and only 3 verses in the second aaat, there is no
harm in this as well but it is not what is best Ji.e. nor recommendedK.
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5E1
Law: $t is also better in all the other Namaa for *iraat of the first
aaat to be slightly longer than the second aaat. he sameruling applies to the ;ummah and both "id rayers. 0Alamgiri vol"B
$g"7D1
Law: $n the !unnats and Nafils, one should JtryK to read the !urahs
that are similar Jin lengthK in both aaats. 0Muniya $g"B=J1
Law: $t is &aruh to lengthen the recitation of the second aaat
more than the first aaat, if the difference is obvious and very
apparent. he measure for this is that if verses of both the !urahs
seem similar Jin lengthK, then to increase it by more than three )yats
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 246/410
Vol.3 pg.2'(
245
JversesK is disapproved and if the !urahs are long and short, then it
will not depend on the amount of verses recited, but it will depend
on the )lphabets and words. $f there is a huge difference between
the JamountK of alphabets and words, then this is disapproved, even
though the verses may be similar in number. $n other words, if one
read q 0 2† 0 d 2 0 J!urah )lam NashrahK in the first aaat andا 0ل ن
{' J!urahل
Gum PaunK in the second aaat, then it is disapproved Ji.e.
obBectionableK, even though both have 0 )yats JversesK each. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5>1
Law: $t is !unnah in ;ummah and both "id rayers to recite 1ا
?̃ ]1 in
the first aaat and Œ& g ا
# 0 K in the second aaat, as this is proven
from Nabi . his is e4empted from the said rule. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K
Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5>1
Law: o set a particular !urah, whereby one only recites that
particular !urah in that particular Namaa is &aruh. $t is &ustahab
to sometimes recite those !urahs, which have been mentioned in the
)hadith. ?owever, one should not recite it continuously, so much so
that someone may start to thin that it is 9aaBib Jto reciteK. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5>1
Law: $n the 7ard Namaa when reciting )yat+e+argheeb Jwhich
discusses attaining rewardsK and )yat+e+arheeb Jwhich discusses
punishmentK, the $mam and &uHtadis should not mae %ua to attain
JrewardK or protection from JpunishmentK. he same uling applies
when performing any Nafil Namaa with ;amaat. ?owever, if one is
reading Nafil alone, he may mae %ua. 0?urr-e-Muhtar K Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"D551
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 247/410
Vol.3 pg.2'5
246
Law: o repeat the same !urah in both aaats is &aruh+e+
aneehi, unless there is no one and there is some compulsion, then
there is no disapproval at all. 7or e4ample, if one recited the entire
J!urah NaasK 4Wا
: Pلا 4 3J2ر 0 =7 2#3 s in the first aaat, he may recite this in theا 0ع3
second aaat as well, or if in the second aaat he unintentionally
started reciting the same J!urahK which he recited in the first
aaat, or if one does not now any other !urah, then one may
recite the same first !urah Jwhich he already recited in the first
aaatK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
Law: %uring Nafil Namaa to repeat the same !urah in both
aaats, or to recite the same !urah numerous times in each aaat
is permissible without obBection. 0Hhuniya $g" E5=1
Law: $f one completed the entire *uran in one aaat, he should
commence from )lif Gaam &eem after !urah 7aateha in the second
aaat. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7E1
Law: $f in 7ard Namaa, one read few )yats, then in the second
aaat he read few )yats from another place, even if they are from
the same !urah. $f in+between two or more verses were left out,there is no obBection, but one should not do this without need.
?owever, if one aaat, one read few )yats, and then left some
)yats and then read from another place, then this is &aruh. $f one
did this by error, one should go bac and recite the )yats that have
been left out Jand then continueK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
Law: $f one read the end of a !urah in the first aaat and in the
second aaat, he recited a short !urah. 7or e4ample, in the first
aaat he recited 2 2 ت3 0ح 0س4
ا 0 %
and in the second aaat he recited 3هللا ا
و 0
3K 2#3 s there is no obBection. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7E1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 248/410
Vol.3 pg.2'/
247
Law: wo !urahs should not be recited in one aaat of 7ard. $f a
&unfarid recites it, there is also no harm in it, as long as there is no
gap between both but if he leaves out one or few !urahs in+between
then this is &aruh. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
Law: $f one read a !urah in the first aaat and in the second
aaat, he left out a short !urah in+between and then recited
Janother !urahK, then this is &aruh, and if the !urah in+between is
very long that if it is recited, then the *iraat of the second aaat
will be much longer than that of the first aaat, then there is no
obBectionI 7or e4ample, there is no harm in reciting ا 0ن 0 P2 0 y2ا
ا
:ن
4 J!urah
*adrK after 7 J!urah eenK. ?owever, to readو 0ال هللا3 3Kو 0ا 2#3 s J!urah $hlasK
after reciting J!urah NasrK 45n 0 @ 0 Jا is not recommended. ne should not
do this. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D57 et&1
Law: o read the *uran in a reversed manner, whereby one reads
in the second aaat J) !urahK which is before the one, which one
read in the 7irst aaat, then this is &aruh+e+ahreemi. 7or
e4ample, in the first aaat one recited J!urah =aafirunK 0 U 2 3 4e 0 { 2 )ا
' &اا 0 C Q ' 0ا 2#3 s
and in the second aaat one recited the 0 T 0 gر 0 \ 2 0 . J!urah 7eelKا 0ل 2 0 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
here has been severe warning in this regard. ?arat )bdullah ibn
&asud says, Fdoes the one who reads the *uran in reverse, not
fear that )llah will overturn his heart. $f one does this in error then
neither is there any sin for it and nor is there need for !aBdah+e+!ahw.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 249/410
Vol.3 pg.2'0
248
Law: o mae it easy upon the children, to recite aara+e+)am
J)mma aaraK differing from the seHuence of the *uran is
permissible.1 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
Law: $f forgetfully one started reciting in the !econd aaat a !urah
which is before Jthe one already recited in the first aaatK, or if
there is a gap of one small !urah, and then only one remembered.
hen in this case, one should complete the !urah, which one has
already commenced, even if one has only recited one alphabet Jof
that !urahK. 7or e4ample, in the first aaat one recites 0 U 2 3 4e 0 { 2 )ا
' &اا 0 C Q ' 0ا 2#3 s
J!urah =aafirunK and in the second aaat, once commenced
0 T2 0
ر 0 \
0 g 2 0 J!urah 7eelK orا 0ل 2u: ] 0 g J!urah GahabK, then on remembering, one
should complete this very !urah. $n this case, one is not permitted to
leave it and read 5n@ا 0 J4 J!urah NasrK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
Law: $n comparison to one long )yat, it is )fdal Jmore virtuousK to
recite three short verses. )s for a part of a !urah or a !urah, then in
this case the one that is more virtuous Jto reciteK is the one that has
more )yats JversesK. 0?urr-e-Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
Law: $f one proclaimed the abeer for the uu, but has not yet
entered into the uu. $n other words, he did not bend over low
enough for his hands to touch his nees, and he wishes to read
JmoreK, he may do so, as there is no harm in this. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7E1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1 <sually when children are taught aara+e+)am, they are first thought the shorter !urahs atthe end and then the longer !urahs at the top. his is permissible to mae it simple for the
children to learn the !urahs.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 250/410
Vol.3 pg.2'
249
Laws of Qira’at (Recitation)Outside Namaaz
Law: o recite the Mlorious *uran whilst looing is more virtuous
than reciting it from memory Ji.e. without looingK, as in this case
one is reading and looing, and in doing so, one is touching with the
handI all this is $baadat.
Law: $t is &ustahab to mae 9udu, wear good clothes and sit downtowards the *ibla, to mae ilaawat Ji.e. to recite the *uranK. $t is
9aaBib to recite the aoo J)oou -illaahi minash shaitaanir
raBeemK, in the beginning of the !urah J$btida+e+!uratK, and it is
!unnat to recite the -ismillah, otherwise its recitation is &ustahab.
$f the verse one wishes to recite commences with a F%ameer Ja
pronounK which is attributed towards )llah )lmighty, such as in23K :64 0 &ل4 0 6 2“ 4o:
ا
3هللا ا
و 0
3K the supererogation of reciting the ا
4 4 س2 after the
4اهللا4 3J 2 ا 0ع3 is emphasised. $f one performs any worldly action during
recitation Jof a verseKI one should recite the 44 3Jاهللا 2 andا 0ع3 هللا ا
4 4 س2 again.
?owever, if one does anything %eeni JreligiousK action during
recitation, in other words if one replied to !alaam or to the )aanI or
if one said هللا ح 0ا 0 Uا 2 ] 3 1 J!ubhaan)llahK, or recited the =alima ayyibah
etc., or read any other )aar, then in this case one does not have to
recite the 44 3J2اهللا . J)ooubillahKا 0ع3 0Hhuniya $g"E5D1
Law: $f one commenced ilaawat from !urah -araat, then one
should say the )oou -illaah and the -ismillahI and if one already
commenced ilaawat before JcomingK to it, and one then reaches
!urah -araat, then there is no need to recite the asmiyah Ji.e.
-ismillahK. 0Hhuniya $g"E5D1
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 251/410
Vol.3 pg.2(#
250
)s for the new aoo, which the ?ufaa of today have implemented
before reciting it, then it must be noted that this is unsubstantiated.
)s for the famous notion nowadays, that even if !urah auba
J-araatK is recited in the beginning Ji.e. when one starts with
recitation from itK, then too -ismillah should not be recited, then it
must be noted that this JnotionK is simply incorrect.
Law: %uring the summer months Ji.e. when it is hotK, it is better to
complete the *uran in the morning, and in the winter months, it is
better to do so in the first portion of the night. )s it has been
mentioned in the ?adith !hareef, that one who completes the *uran
in the morning, the )ngels will mae $stighfar for him until eveningI
and one who completes the *uran in the first portion of the night,
the )ngels will mae $stighfar for him until morning. Deported by
%aarimi on the authority of !aad ibn )bi 9aHHas E
!o in summer because the days are longer, thus by completing the
*uran in the morning, the )ngels will mae $stighfar for the recite
for a longer period of time and in winter, because the nights are
longer, by completing the recitation in the first portion of night, the
$stighfar will be more. 0Hhuniya $g"E5E1
Law: o complete the *uran in less than 3 days is =hilaaf+e+<la,
because Nabi said that one who completes the ?oly *uran in less
than 3 nights has not understood. 0Re$orted by Abu ?aud, 2irmizi and
Nasa!i on the authority of Abdullah bin Amr ibn Al A!as 1
Law: 9hen the *uran is being made =hatam JcompletedK, it is
better to recite !urah $hlas 3Kو 0ا 2#3 s3هللا2د 0 ح 0 ا thrice Ji.e. 3 timesK, even
though it may be in araweeh. ?owever, if one maes the =hatam in
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 252/410
Vol.3 pg.2(1
251
a 7ard Namaa, then he should not recite it Jthe !urah $hlasK more
than once. 0Hhuniya $g" E5E1
Law: here is no harm in reciting the *uran whilst lying down, as
long as the legs are gathered Ji.e. foldedK, and the mouth is open.
!imilarly, ilaawat whilst waling and woring is also permissible,
on condition that ones attention is not diverted Ji.e. one is not
distractedK, otherwise to do so is &aruh. 0Hhuniya $g"E5E1
Law: o recite the *uran+e+&aBeed in the -athroom and in places
of impurity Jlie the toilet etcK is not permissible. 0Hhuniya $g"E5E1
Law: 9hen the *uran is being recited aloud, then it is 7ard upon all
those who are present to listen JattentivelyK, on condition that those
who are gathered there, have done so to listen, otherwise for Bustone person to listen is sufficient, even though if the others may be
occupied in their wor. 0Hhuniya $g"E5>, <ataa-e-Razviyah1
Law: 9hilst in a gathering for the people to all read aloud is
?araam. $n most FeeBa J3 days 7aateha i.e. "saal+e+!awaab for the
deceasedK, all the people in the gathering usually read aloud. o dothis is ?araam. he ruling is that if there are few people reciting the
*uran, then they should recite softly Jand not aloudK. 0?urr-e-
Muhtar $g"D551
Law: o recite the ?oly *uran aloud in a maretplaces or where
people are occupied in their wor it is impermissible. $f people donot listen Jto the recitationKI the sin for this is on the reciter. $f he
commenced recitation before the people there commenced woring
and that place is not particularly for woring Ji.e. factory etcKI then
Jin this caseK if he commenced reading from before but the people do
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 253/410
Vol.3 pg.2(2
252
not listen, then Jin this caseK the sin is on the people. ?owever, if he
commenced recitation after they commenced woring, then the sin
is on him. 0Hhuniya $g"E5>1
Law: $t is also disallowed Ji.e. disapprovedK to recite the *uran
aloud at a place where someone is teaching $lm+e+%een, or at a place
where students are discussing $lm+e+%een, or studying. 0Hhuniya
$g"E5>1
Law: o listen to the recitation of the *uran Jwhen it is being
recitedK is more virtuous than reciting and performing Nafil !alaah.
0Hhuniya $g"E5>1
Law: $f whilst maing ilaawat, some respected eligious person
such as the -adsha+e+$slam J&uslim ulerK, an )alim+e+%een, oneseer J!piritual MuideK, <stad J%eeni eacherK, or ones father wals
in, then Jin such a caseK the reciter is permitted to stand up in
respect for the said personality. DMhuniya pg.'5(E
Law: $t is better for a female to learn to recite the *uran from
another woman, rather than from a blind non+&ahram male,because even though he is not able to see her, but he is able to hear
her voice and even the voice of a woman is meant to be veiled. $n
other words, a non+&ahram is not permitted to hear her voice
without valid reason. 0Hhuniya $g"E5>1
Law: o read Ji.e. learnK the *uran and then allow it to be forgottenis a sin. ?uoor+e+)Hdas said, Fhe reward of my <mmat was
presented before me, even that of the one who removes a blade of
grass from the &asBid and the sins of my <mmah have been
presented before me, and $ have not seen any sin bigger than JthisK,
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 254/410
Vol.3 pg.2(3
253
that a person has been given a !urah or )yat and he caused it to be
forgotten. 0Re$orted by Abu ?aud, ?aarimi and Nasa!i1
)nother Narration mentions that one who reads Ji.e. learnsK the
*uran and then forgets itI he will come forth on the %ay of *iyaamat
as a leper. 0Re$orted by Abu ?aud, ?aarimi and Nasa!i1
$t is mentioned in the *uran+e+&aBeed that he will be raised blind
Jon the last dayK.
Law: $f a person reads the *uran incorrectly, it is 9aaBib upon the
listeners to rectify him, on condition that Bealousy and malice is not
caused by rectifying him. DMhuniya pg.'5(E !imilarly if the &ushaf
!hareef Jages of *uranK belonging to someone is ept with you and
you notice any writing Jor typographicalK errors in it, you shouldrectify it, as to do so is 9aaBib.
Law: o write the ?oly *uran Je4tK with a fine very pen Ji.e. very
small font or te4tK so as to minimise Jthe sieK, lie the Faweei
*urans which are being printed nowadays, is &aruh, as there is
Jris ofK disrespect in this. 0Hhuniya $g" E5>1 A&tually, $o&et size (very small+ should also be avoided"
Law: $t is more virtuous to recite the *uran aloud, as long as you do
not cause discomfort JdisturbanceK to a Namaai Jone in NamaaK, an
ill person or to one who is asleep. 0Hhuniya $g"E5>1
Law: o write the *uran+e+&aBeed on 9alls and on the &ehraabs is
not good Ji.e. not advisableK, and there is no harm in gilding the
&ushaf !hareef. 0Hhuniya $g"E5>1" )ctually, to do so with the intention
of respect is &ustahab.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 255/410
Vol.3 pg.2('
254
Errors in Qira’at
he *aaida+e+=ulliya JMeneral rincipleK in this discussion is that if
such an error is committed which alters the JactualK meaning then in
such a case the Namaa will be damaged Ji.e. invalidatedK, otherwise
not.
Law: $f the !yntactical errors J"raabi errorsK are such that they do
not cause the meaning to be altered, then this does not cause JtheNamaaK to be invalidatedI such as in the case with reciting
[ 3د3 2 ! 0 d 2 3 { 0 g و 0ا 2 0 ا
ا 2 3 ! 0 %2 0 g 0 6 and if it has been altered to an to the e4tent where to
consider it and intentionally read it amounts to ufr, then in this
case it is best for Jthe NamaaK to be repeated, such as in : 0 > د 8 0 3
A * & ¨ 0 عF if
one recited the F&eem with a Fabar J7atahK and the F-e with a
Fpesh J%ammaKI and in Jthe case of the verseK 35n 0 م 0 ل 3 !2 4,4ا 0 ]4اد هللا 4 " 0ن2 © * 0ا 2 • 0 ' م 0ا
:ن
4 the
;alaalat JName of )llahK with Fafa Ji.e. it is read with %ammaK and
5 ما ل
! is read with FabarI and in the case ofال 2 '4> 0 o2 P3ن 0 2
ا
3 0 ª 0 " 0 5n 0 س 0 % if the FLaal is
read with a FLer J=asraKI or if in [ 3د3 2 ! 0 d 0 ا
: '4 the F=aaf is read with a er
J=asraKI or in 3>4 : 3 ا 2 0 the Fwaaw is read with abar F7atah. Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.'2'I )lamgiri vol.1 pg./5E
Law: $f the ashdeed Jsign of emphasis which doubles the alphabetK
is read with ahfeef, i.e. it is shortened, such as if one does not read
Ji.e. applyK the ashdeed on the FPa when reciting 324 ! 0 ت 0 d 0 س2ا
و 0 4' :
3د3
] 2 ! 0 d 0 ا
: '4 or
if one does not apply the ashdeed on the F-aa 0 24 0 ل & !2ا
7= 0 > Š د3 ح 2 0
ا 2 0 or if
one does not apply the ashdeed on the Faa in G924 [ 2 D 0 O ا 2 ل3 7 3 s the Namaa
will Jstill beK regarded as valid Jand will be doneK. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.'2'I )lamgiri vol.1 pg/5E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 256/410
Vol.3 pg.2((
255
Law: $f one read a &uhaffaf word Jword in the shortened form, i.e.
with no ashdeedK, as a &ushaddad Ji.e. with a ashdeedK, such as in
the case of هللا4و 0 ا ‘ 0 0 ع 0 = 0 o 0 \ ن2 : 4 " ل 3 0 ا 0 ” 2 " 0ن2 « if one read the FLaal with a
ashdeed or if one omitted the F$dghaam1 such as in ¬ا
0 … 0 7اال
2د4ن 0ا
K4 by
maing it evident, then Jin all these casesK the Namaa will be done.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./'E
Law: $f one added an alphabet Jwhilst recitingK and this did not alterthe actual meaning, the Namaa will not be invalidated, such as
whilst reciting 4 0 (P3 2ا
ع 4 0
if one added a FPaa after the F?aa or in theو 0ان2§ & ‘
case of 2ن 0
' 4o:ا
3 3K if one read the F&eem with F;am2 and then made the
)lif evident. $n the case where the meaning is altered, such as if one
read Q ‘ 4 Y 0 0 ¢ asا 3̀ 0 0 ¢ or if one readا24 ‘–
ا
c" as ان
c" then this will invalidate
the Namaa. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./'E
Law: ;oining any alphabet to another word does not invalidate the
Namaa such as by reading د3 3 ] 2 ! 0 P 0 \ ا: '4 similarly, to separate an alphabet
after word will also not invalidate the Namaa.
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. $dghaam is the assimilation of a letter carrying a noon saain or tanween with one of the
idghaam letters, thus becoming one letter with shadda
2. ;am is also nown as !uun and is a lin sign, meaning Huiescence.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 257/410
Vol.3 pg.2(5
256
!imilarly, to apply the pause or to begin out of place does not also
cause the Namaa to be invalidated, even though it may be the 9aHf+
e+Gaaim1 such as if one applied the 9aHf Jpause6stopK at ' 2ن 0 4o:
:U4اا 2 3 P 0 "A
4u 4ح& :ال
وا
3 and thereafter one recitedو 0ع 4 0ل 4L: '4 H 0 h2
ا
3 H2 0 I 2 3
K 0 Œ4 ® &ل 23… or if one did not
apply the 9aHf on 4>ا
: Pال
3̀ ح& 2
0 ا and then recited 0 ¯2 0 !2ا
0 U2 34ل ' 0ح2 ' 2ن 0 4o ا 0 : or if one
applied the 9aHf JpauseK at :4 C 0 Rد 0 ا 0ن
3هللا 4 0 6ل&F 0 ا and thereafter read و 0
3K:64 then
in all the above mentioned cases, the Namaa will be valid, but to do
this is strictly disapproved Ji.e. it is offensiveK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./2E
Law: $f one added a word, Jit must be seenK whether that word is in
the *uran or not and in any case Jit must be seenK whether it alters
the meaning or not. $f the meaning is altered, the Namaa will be
invalidated such as in the case of Jan addition lie this oneK
0 U2 3 D 2 F د7 7 ال 3 3K Œ4 ® &ل 23 44 2 و 0 < 3 1 0 هللا4 4ا ا 2 3 0 e 0 \ و 0 ا 2 3 P 0 "A ' 2ن 0 4o:ا :U4 or in the case of readingG6@ 0م 0ا :
ا G2 / 4 ي 2 y 0د 2 0د23
4 2 3 C 0 ل
2‘ 4 م 0ا ن23
:ن
4. $f the meaning is not altered then it will not
invalidate the Namaa even though there is no instance of this in the
*uran, such as Jif one readK G H2ا 4 0
G H24 ] 0 Iا 4,4
0 ]4 !4 0ادهللا ا
:U4 or if one read this
3 O : S# ن 0 • 2
: SL 0 C 4 \ % 0ا 0 C 24ا
%: Sqا
: E SU" 0ا 3> . D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./(E
Law: $f one left out any word and this did not cause the meaning to
be altered, such as if one failed to read the second L 0 — 7 0 1 in the verse
0 C 3ال
2 c4 " SL 0 — 7 0 1 ˆ L 0 — 7 0
1 35 0 y 0 @ then the Namaa will not be invalidated. ?owever, if itا
Ji.e. leaving out the wordK caused the meaning to be altered, such as
if he left of the in 0 U2 3 P4 " 2j3 ' 0 6 2 3 C 0 ل
% 0م 0ا the Namaa has been invalidated.
Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.'2(E UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. 9aHf+e+Gaaim meaning a FeHuired !top. o stop here is absolutely necessary.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 258/410
Vol.3 pg.2(/
257
Law: $f one left out any alphabet, which caused the meaning to be
altered, such as if one read ا
0 P2
D0 ل
0 I without the F=haa or
0 P2ا 0 ! 0 @ without the F;eem then the Namaa will be invalidated. $f thisل
omission does not cause the meaning to be altered, where based on
curtailment, it is dropped with the condition, such as if he read 3Xا 0 " ' 0ا
instead of 3Œ4 0 " it will not be invalidated. !imilarly, inا 0د 0 P7 0 > Qا
@ &‘N 0 ! 0 O if oneا
recited Xا
!O the Namaa will be valid. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./'I addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.'2(E
Law: $f one word was read instead of another word, the Namaa will
not be invalidated if the meaning is not altered, such as if one read
S 2 instead ofح 0 } 4 S and if the meaning is altered, then the Namaa willع 24 0
be invalidated, such as if one read 0 244 % 0 f instead ofا 0 244
0 % in the verseا
0 24 4 ! & %ا
: P 3 \ا
:ن
4 0 P2 ’0اع 0ل
ا Gد . $f one made an error in the FNasb and the F&ansubو 0ع2
ilaih is not in the *uran, the Namaa is invalidated, such as if he
read 0 U 0 92 0
f 3L 0 P2با 3 0 '2 0
" and if it is in the *uran it will not invalidate the
Namaa, such as if he read 0 Uا 0 م
2 D 3 3L 0 P2با 3 0
'2 0
". D)lamgiri vo.1 pg./(E
Law: "ven if the aHdeem and aaheer Jfronting and bacingK ofalphabets the meaning is altered, the Namaa will be invalidatedI
otherwise not, such as reading ˆ 0 0 °2 0 sة instead of ˆ
و 0 > 0ة 0 sس2 or if one read
ˆ ±2 E 0 ع instead of ˆ T ع 2 0 then in this case, it will be invalidated. $f one
recited, 2u 0 @ 0 0 e2 d4 instead of 2l 0 ر 0
- 0 E 2 d4 the Namaa will not be invalidated.
he same ruling applies to the FaHdeem and Faaheer or words as
well, such as if one recited S| 24 C 0 R : S H24 % 0 ¢ 0 C 24ا
% 2 3 C 0 ل and in doing so recited the
word S|24
C 0 R before S H24 % 0 ¢ it will not invalidate the Namaa. ?owever, if
one recited ˆ 2 4 ! 0 d 2‘ 4 ² 0 ل
0 >ا
: -3 E 2ا
:U4 0 و
ˆ 2 @ 0ح4 2‘ 4 ² 0 ل
0 > 0 6ب2ر 0ا
ا
:U4 the Namaa will be invalidated.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./(E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 259/410
Vol.3 pg.2(0
258
Law: $f one recites one )yat instead of anotherI then if one made a
complete stop Jbefore doing thisK the Namaa will not be invalidatedI
for e4ample if one applied a JcompleteK 9aHf at 0 Uا 0 س
2 d46ا :U4 4 2 0 !2 and thenو 0ا
recited 2‘ 4 ² 0 ل
0 > 0 6ب2ر 0ا
ا
:U4ˆ 2 4 ! 0 d or if one applied the 9aHf Ji.e. stoppedK at
4u&ح4 :ال
وا
3و 0ع 4 0ل
ا 2 3 P 0 "A ' 2ن 0 4o:
ا
:U4 and then recited 4L: '4 H 0 h2ا
Q 0 ¤ 2 3
K 0 Œ4 ® &ل 23 the Namaa will be
validI and if one did not stop, then in the case of the meaning being
altered, the Namaa will be invalidated, similar to the e4ample givenI
otherwise not. $f one has to recite Jthe verseK * & ƒ س2 ح3 4Uا2 2. 0 y 0 @ instead ofreciting Jthe verseK 3u P 0 @ 2 3 C 0
ان 2u 0ل
0
a 4u 4ح& :وا ال ا و 0ع 4 0ل3 2 3 P 0 "A 0 ن2 ' 4o:
:U44Wا د23 2 4e2ا the Namaa will
be done. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./(E
Law: $f a word was read repetitively, then if doing so causes the
meaning to be altered, the Namaa will be invalidated, such as in
reading 4 8 2 0 ' 4Œ4 & " 4Œ4 & " 0 24 0 ل ا2! & 7= 0 > 7= 0 >4 2 ' الد7 whereas it was read with the
deliberate intent of maing an addition Ji.e. repeatingK. $n other
words ub or ub and &aali of &aaliI and if one recited it
repeatedly to correct ones pronunciation, or if it was uttered
without deliberate intent, or if one did not intend anything at all,
then in all these cases, the Namaa will not be invalidated. Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.'2'E
Law: $f in recitation, if one reads one alphabet instead of another
because one is not able to pronounce it Ji.e. he intends to read a
certain alphabet but it comes out differently due to problem
pronouncingK, then in this case, he is compelled Ji.e. he cannot help
doing thisK. ?e should however attempt to rectify this. $f this is doneon the basis or carelessness, lie many ?ufaa and <lama of today,
who have the ability to pronounce it correctly, but due to
heedlessness, they change the alphabet Jits pronunciationK, then in
such a case, if this causes the meaning to be altered, the Namaa will
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 260/410
Vol.3 pg.2(
259
not be valid. )ll those Namaa, which have been performed in this
way, must be made *aa, as to do so is necessary. his will be
discussed in detail in the Chapter on $maamat.
Law: ne should pay particular attention in showing distinction Ji.e.
clarity in pronunciationK in the following alphabets:l … and › Ÿ W
and ž ¢ J and ³ 5 andا ,q and } ž. $f this is not done and the meaning is
altered, it will cause the Namaa to be invalid. !ome people do noteven mae distinction between the W and the ¯ and the ¢ and the ‡
and between the š and the b.
Law: $f one read Ji.e. appliedK the &addI MhunnaI $haarI $hfa or
$maala, out of placeI or if one did not read it where it was supposed
to be read, then in this case the Namaa is JstillK valid. D)lamgiri vol.1pg. /5E
Law: o recite the *uran with FGahn and to listen to it is ?araam.
?owever, if Gahn is committed in reading &add )l Geen Jor nown as
&add o GeenK, the Namaa will not be invalidated. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.//E his is if it is not a mistae where it reaches the level of beingregarded Faan Jmusical6singing way of recitationK.
Law: <sing a feminine form for )llah or a feminine pronoun for
)llah causes the Namaa to be invalidated. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.//E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 261/410
Vol.3 pg.25#
260
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 262/410
Vol.3 pg.251
261
CHAPTER 6
IMAAMAT∗
Hadith 262
∗ Conditions for Imamat 266
∗
Conditions for Iqtida (following) 269
∗ Who is more deserving of Imamat? 276
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 263/410
Vol.3 pg.252
262
Hadith 1: $t is reported in )bu %awud from $bn )bbas that
asoolullah said, Fhe virtuous amongst you should announce the
)aan and the *urra J*aariK should perform the $maamat Ji.e. lead
the congregational prayerK. J$n that era, the person who new the
*uran more was regarded as the one more learnedK.
Hadith 2: $t is reported in the narration of !ahih &uslim from )bu
!aeed =hudri that the one most deserving of the position of
$maamat is one who nows the *uran more.
Hadith 3: he Narration of )bu !hayh from )bu ?urairah
that he said, Fhe $mam and the &uain receive reward
JhawaabK eHuivalent to all those who performed JNamaaK with
them.
Hadith 4: )bu )tiyah )Heeli says that &aali bin ?uwairith
used to come to visit us. nce Jwhilst he was visitingK, it was the time
of Namaa, so we ased him to go in front and lead the Namaa. ?e
said, send one from amongst you in front, so that he may lead the
Namaa and let me tell you why $ am not leading the prayer. $ heard
asoolullah saying, F9hen one goes to visit a people, then heshould not lead them in prayer, rather one from amongst them
should lead them in prayer. Deported by )bu %awud and irmiiE
Hadith 5: $t is reported in irmii from $bn &aBah that
asoolullah said, Fhe Namaa of 3 persons never e4ceeds their
earsI J1K a runaway JlegalK slave until such time that he returnsI J2Kthat female who passes the night in the state whereby her husband
is displeased with herI J3K and the $mam of a people who for some
reason disapprove of his $maamat Jfor some valid reason of
!hariahK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 264/410
Vol.3 pg.253
263
Hadith 6: he Narration of $bn &aBah from $bn )bbas is as
follows: he Namaa of 3 persons does not pass even one span above
their headsI ne who leads a Nation in $maamat and they thin ill of
him Ji.e. they disapproveKI and that woman who passed her night in
the condition whereby her husband is displeased with herI and two
&uslims brothers, who leave each other because of some worldly
reason.
Hadith 7: $t is reported by )bu %awud )nd $bn &aBah from $bn
<mar ع CPما Nا !Oهللا ا *M> that asoolullah said, Fhe Namaa of 3 person is
not acceptedI he one who is in front of the people, in other words
he maes their $maamat and they disapprove of himI and that person
who comes after showing his bac to the Namaa, in other words he
reads after the Namaa has endedI and that person who enslaved a
free man.
Hadith 8: $t is reported by )hmad, )bu %awud and $bn &aBah
from !alamah bint ?ur هللا !Oا Nع CPما ا *M> that asoolullah saidI F$t is from
amongst the signs of *iyaamat that the )hl+e+$maamat will place the
responsibility amongst one another. hey will not find anyone
worthy of leading them in Namaa. J$n other words, none will havethe Hualification to lead them in prayerK.
Hadith 9: $t is reported in !ihah !itta Je4cept -uhariK from $bn
&asud that asoolullah said, FNeither perform $maamat in the
home of a person, or in his ingdom JterritoryK, nor sit on his
&asnad Ji.e. throne or a specific sitting place of statureK, e4cept withhis permission.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 265/410
Vol.3 pg.25'
264
Hadith 10: $t is reported by !hayhain etc. from )bu ?urairah
that asoolullah said, F9hen one leads others in Namaa, then
read short J!urahsK, because there are also the ill, the wea and the
elderly amongst themI and when one leads his own people in prayer
then he may read as lengthy as he wishes.
Hadith 11: $t is reported by -uhari from )bu *atadah that
asoolullah said, F$ enter into Namaa and have an intention of
reciting at length, when $ hear the crying of childrenI so $ shortenJthe recitationK, for $ am aware that the childs crying will cause grief
to the mother.
Hadith 12: $t is reported in &uslim from )nas that once
asoolullah lead us in Namaa and after completion, ?e
directed his holy attention towards us and saidI F people> $ am your$mam. %o not mae uu, !uBood, *iyaam or go away Jcomplete
NamaaK before $ do, for $ see you from in front and from behind.
Hadith 13: $mam &aali reports from him J)nasK as well in this
manner that asoolullah said, Fhe hair on the forehead
JforelocK of one who raises and bows his head before the $mam is inthe hand of shaitaan.
Hadith 14: $t is reported by !hayhain etc from )bu ?urairah
that asoolullah said, F%oes the one who raises his head before
the $mam does, not fear that )llah may turn his head into the head
of a doney. !ome &uhadith have mentioned that $mam Nawawiwent to %amascus to acHuire nowledge of ?adith from a very
famous person there, and he learnt a lot from him, but he used to
wear a veil whilst teaching. ?e studied under him for a very long
period but was never able to see his face. 9hen a very lengthy
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 266/410
Vol.3 pg.25(
265
period of time passed and he noticed that he J$mam Nawawi K had
a great est to learn ?adith, then one day, he removed the veil from
his face. 9hat does J$mam Nawawi K seeO he face of the teacher is
similar to that of a doney. ?e said, F!on> 7ear going before the
$mam> 9hen this ?adith reached me $ thought it was doubtful, so $
intentionally preceded Ji.e. went beforeK the $mam, so my face
became as you are seeing it.
Hadith 15: $t is reported by )bu %awud from haubaan thatthree things are not ?alaal JlegalK upon a personI 9hen any person
leads a people Ji.e. maes $maamatK, then he should not specifically
mae %ua for himself by leaving them out Jin %uaK. $f he does this,
then he has betrayed their trustI and do not loo into the house of
anyone without permission, and if he did so, then he has been
distrustfulI and do not hold bac urine and stool and mae Namaa,but you should relieve yourself JfirstK.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 267/410
Vol.3 pg.255
266
Laws of Jurisprudence
he discussion concerning $maamat+e+=ubra has already passed in
the Volume on )Haaid. $n this Chapter, $maamat+e+!ughra, in other
words, rules and regulations pertaining to $maamat JGeadershipK in
Namaa will be discussed. $maamat means: the connection or union
of the Namaa of others Ji.e. the &uHtadisK to his Ji.e. the $mamsK
Namaa.
Law: 7or a male who is not &aoor to Hualify as $mam, there are si4
conditions:
1
$slam Ji.e. ?e must be &uslimK
2
?e must have reached the age of full puberty
3 ?e must be )aHil JsaneK'
?e must be male
(
?e must be able to mae *iraat
5
?e must not be &aoor Ji.e. he must not suffer from any such
chronic illness that maes him unable to lead the NamaaK Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(13E
Law: 7or women, it is not a condition for the $mam to be male. "ven
a female can be $mam Jamongst themK, even though it is &aruh.
Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(13I Meneral boos of 7iHhE
Law: o be -aaligh Jto have reached the age of pubertyK is not a
condition to be $mam for those who are Na+-aaligh Jnot reachedpubertyK, but even a na+-aaligh may lead those who are na+-aaligh
in Namaa, on condition that he is of age of understanding. Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(13E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 268/410
Vol.3 pg.25/
267
Law: ) &aoor may lead &aoors eHual to him Ji.e. with same
ailmentK, and he may lead that &aoor whose <r is more than his.
?e is not permitted to lead one with a lesser <r than his. $f the
$mam and the &uHtadi, both have two different ailments, such as if
one has an ailment of passing wind Jchronic as e4plained in
discussion of &aoorK and the other has the ailment where droplets
of urine are released then they cannot lead one another. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.0'I addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(13E
Law: ne who is aahir Ji.e. in complete state of ablution, such as a
non+&aoorK cannot follow one who is a &aoor, if there has been
any ?adath Jnullifying factorK whilst in the state of 9udu, or if it
occurred after 9udu, within the time period Jof the said NamaaK.
J?oweverK $f it happened after Namaa and if there was no ?adath at
the time of 9udu, and neither did it relapse before the end of thetime Jfor that NamaaK, then the Namaa which he read in the course
of discontinuance is valid and he is permitted to follow him Jthe
&aoorK in this case. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('1E
Law: ) &aoor may follow Jmae $HtidaK of a &aoor with the same
<r as him and a person with one <r cannot follow Jin NamaaKsomeone who has two <rsI and a person with one particular <r
cannot follow someone with some other <rI and one who has two
<rs may follow one who has only one <r, whereas that one <r is
one of the two <rs which he has. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('1 etcE
Law: $f a &aoor led another &aoors who is and a normal personJi.e. non+&aoorK, then in this case the Namaa of the others Ji.e. the
&aoorsK will be valid. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('2E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 269/410
Vol.3 pg.250
268
Law: hat budmahab JdeviateK whose deviation Jand corrupt
beliefsK has reached the level of ufr, such as the aafdhi, even
though he may only reBect the =hilaafat and companionship of
!iddiHue+e+)bar , or if he practices abarra Ji.e. to curse and
e4press disassociationK regarding the !hayhain J?arat )bu -ar
and ?arat <mar ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M>K. he FHadari1I FBahami Jboth deviant
sectsK and the lie, who say the *uran to be a creationI and those
who reBect !hafaat JintercessionKI or those who reBect %eedar+e+
$laahi J%ivine Vision given to believers in hereafterKI or those who
reBect the punishment of the graveI or those who reBect the reality of
=iraaman =aatibeen, are all amongst those behind whom Namaa is
not valid Jnot permissibleK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0'I MhuniyaE
)n even stricter ruling is in regards to the wahabiya of this era, that
either maes Fauheen Jdisrespect and say words of blasphemyKregarding )llah and ?is beloved Nabi , or they regard as leaders
those who have made auheen, or at least they accept such people as
&uslims.
Law: Namaa behind a budmahab whose deviation has not yet
reached the level of ufr, such as the Fafdeelia, is &aruh+e+ahreemi. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0'E
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. *adari here does not refer to one following the spiritual *aadiriyah order, which is usually
written as *aadri or spelt *aadiri or sometimes *adri as well. he F*adari being referred to
here is spelt as s and notد<“ p>دا
s. he FHadari being referred to in the above te4t refers to a
corrupt and misled sect, which denies numerous fundamentals of faith.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 270/410
Vol.3 pg.25
269
here are 13 conditions for $Htida Ji.e. to follow the $mamK:
1. Niyyat of $Htida.
2. 7or that Niyyat of $Htida to be present at the time of ahreema or
for it to precede the ahreema but the condition in the case of it
preceding the ahreema is that no foreign act should be done
separating the Niyyat and the ahreema.
3. 7or both, the $mam and &uHtadi JfollowerK to be in the same place.
'. -oth of them must be reading the same Namaa, or the Namaa of
the $mam should be inclusive of the Namaa of the &uHtadi.
(. he Namaa of the $mam should be correct and in accordance withthe &adhab of the &uHtadi.
5. 7or both the $mam and &uHtadi to regard it as correct.
/. 7or a female not to be in pro4imity based on conditions that will
be stipulated.
0. 7or the &uHtadi not to be before the $mam.
. o be aware of the changes Jof positionK of the $mam.
1#. o now whether the $mam is &uHeem JresidentK or &usafirJtravellerK.
11. o be part and parcel in fulfilling the regulatory acts.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 271/410
Vol.3 pg.2/#
270
12. $n fulfilling the )raan Jregulatory actsK the &uHtadi must be
alie to the $mam of lesser Ji.e. he should not precede the $mam.
"ither he should be with or little slowerK.
13. !imilarly, in regards to the conditions, the &uHtadi must not
e4ceed the $mam.
Law: $f one who is on a conveyance Jriding or a horse or in a train
etc.K followed one who is on foot, or if one who is on foot followed
one who is on a conveyance, or if the &uHtadi and $mam are both in
separate conveyances. hen in all three cases, the $Htida is not valid,
as the places of both of them is regarded are being different. $f both
are on one conveyance, then the one at the bac may mae $Htida of
the one in front, as they are in the same place. Daddul &uhtar vol.1
pg.(1'6(''E
Law: $f there is such a huge pathway between the $mam and the
followers, which allows an o4 drawn cart to pass through, it will
cause the $Htida to be invalid. $f there is a river in+between, wherein
ships and yachts are able to sail, the $Htida is improper, even if the
river may be in the middle of the &asBid. ?owever, if the river is verynarrow and small, wherein even a yacht JboatK is not able to sail,
then in this case the $Htida is valid. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('/E
Law: $f there is a %ah %ardah ond in the middle, then one is not
allowed to follow Ji.e. $Htida will not be validK, unless around the
pond the !affs Jlines of followersK are adBoining continually. $f it is asmall pond, then the $Htida is valid. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.('/E
Law: $f there is a wide pathway in+between but a !aff has already
been established there, for e4ample at least three persons have
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 272/410
Vol.3 pg.2/1
271
already stood there, then behind them, other people can mae $Htida
of the $mam, on condition that an o4 drawn cart should not be able
to pass in the space between any two !affs and between the first !aff
and the $mam. $n other words if the pathway is so wide that more
than one !aff can be made on it, then that many should be made, so
that there is not enough space between them for an o4 drawn cart to
pass between them. !imilarly, if the pathway JroadK is a long one,
such as at our places, it is east+west, then in this case as well, the
ruling Jregarding the spaceK between every two !affs for the $mam
and &uHtadi, is the same Jwhich is mentioned aboveK. D%urr+e+
&uhtar addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.('/6('0E
Law: $f there is a bridge over the river and !affs are made on it
adBoining Ji.e. bordering itK then even though the $mam is on the
other side of the river, the one on the other side may follow him.D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('0E
Law: $f the ;amaat is being performed on an open field but there is
sufficient space between the $mam and &uHtadis, to form two more
!affs, then the $Htida is not correct. he same ruling applies to a F-ig
&osHue such as &asBid+e+*uds. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('/E
Law: ) huge house JhallK is within the ruling of an open field. )
huge building refers to one that is of forty hand lengths. Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.('0E
Law: $n the &asBid Jprayer areaK of the "id Mah, no matter how hugethe space between the $mam and the &uHtadis, it does not hinder
$Htida. his is even if there is space to form two or more !affs in+
between. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.05E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 273/410
Vol.3 pg.2/2
272
Law: $f ;amaat has commenced on an open fieldI the first two !affs
have not pronounced the )llahu )bar JahreemaK yet and those in
the third !aff already tied the ahreema after the $mam, the $Htida
will be regarded as being valid. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.('0E
Law: $f ;amaat was performed on an open field and space
eHuivalent to a %ah %ardah pond was left between the !affs, that
none should stand there, then if the area around it, meaning to its
right and left is adBoining, then if those behind this mae $Htida, it
will valid, otherwise not. $f the area less than that of a %ah %ardah is
left out, then the $Htida of those at the bac is valid. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.('0E
Law: $f two ships JboatsK are tied together, with the $mam on one
and the &uHtadi on the other, the $Htida will be valid. $f the ships areseparate then the $Htida is not valid. $f the ship is anchored at the
shore and the $mam is on the ship and the &uHtadis on the shore
then if there is a road JpathwayK between them, or if there is a an
area eHual to a huge river between them, then the $Htida is invalidI
otherwise it is valid. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.01'E
Law: $n that &asBid, which is not big, even if the $mam is standing in
the &ehraab and the &uHtadi is at the end of the &asBid, he may
follow the $mam. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.00E
Law: $f there is something between the $mam and &uHtadi, then if
the F$ntiHalaat Jmovement from one act to the ne4tK of the $mam isnot doubtful, for e4ample if he Jthe &uHtadiK is able to hear the voice
of the $mam or the &uabbirI or if he is able to see his or his
&uHtadis change of positions, then there is no obBection, even if
there is no way for him to reach the $mam, for e4ample if there is net
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 274/410
Vol.3 pg.2/3
273
on the door whereby he can see the $mam, but the door is not
opened to afford him to go to him if he wishes. D%urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg.('0E
Law: he &imbar being a partition between the $mam and the
&uHtadi is not something that invalidates $Htida, on condition that
the $mams condition is not doubtful. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.('E
Law: he roof of a house Jor buildingK which is completely adBoined
JattachedK to the &asBid, whereby there is no road JpathK between it,
then to mae $Htida from that roof is permitted, and if there is a gap
of a pathway then it is not permitted. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.('E
Law: $f there is a veranda JporchK adBoining Ji.e. adBacentK to the
&asBid, the &uHtadi may mae $Htida from there, as long as thecondition of the $mam is not concealed. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.('0E
Law: $f there is a platform Jor terraceK outside the &asBid and the
$mam is inside the &asBid then in this case the &uHtadi may mae
$Htida from this platform, as long as the !affs are adBoining. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.00E
Law: $f at the time of Namaa one new that the Namaa of the
$mam was valid, but afterwards one found out that his Namaa was
not valid. 7or e4ample, as the duration for &asah on the leather+
socs had e4piredI or he forgot and performed Namaa without
9uduI then in this case the Namaa of the &uHtadi will also not bedone. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.((3E
Law: )ccording to the conviction of the $mam, his Namaa is correct
Ji.e. validK but according to the conviction of the &uHtadi, it is not
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 275/410
Vol.3 pg.2/'
274
correct, then even in this situation the $Htida will not be regarded as
being valid. 7or e4ample, $f blood ooed out of the body of an $mam
who is a !hafii and the blood flowed, which according to the
?anafis, breas the 9udu, and he performed the $maamat without
maing 9udu JagainK, then in this case a ?anafi cannot mae his
$Htida Ji.e. he cannot follow him in that NamaaK. $f he follows him in
Namaa, his Namaa will be invalid. ?owever, if according to the way
of the $mam, his own Namaa is not correct, but according to the
way of the &uHtadi it is correct, then his $Htida is valid, on condition
that the $mam is not aware of the damage to his Namaa. 7or
e4ample, if a !hafii $mam touched a female or his private organ, and
thereafter forgot to mae 9udu and then performed $maamatI then
in this case, the ?anafi may follow him, even though he may be
aware of that which has happened, and that he Jthe $mamK has not
made 9udu JagainK. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(1'6((3E
Law: 9e are allowed to follow a !hafii or a &uHallid JfollowerK of
another righteous &adhab only if he considers the 7araaid of our
&adhab in regards to the regulations of ahaarat and Namaa, or if
we now he gave consideration to it in this Namaa. $n other words,
his ahaarat should not be such that according to ?anafis, he will beregarded as being without ablution and his Namaa should not be
such, that we J?anafisK regard it as being invalid. ?owever, it is )fdal
Jor greater virtueK for a ?anafi to mae $Htida of a ?anafi. $f one does
not now if the particular $mam considers the regulations of our
&adhab, or if he has given consideration in that particular Namaa,
then it is permissible to follow him, but it is &aruh. $f one is awarethat he did not give consideration in that Namaa, then it is simply
invalid.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 276/410
Vol.3 pg.2/(
275
Law: 7or a female to stand on par with JbesideK a male, is only a
negating factor for the male when there is nothing of at least one
hand in height that is a separator, or if she is standing on a raised
area on par with the height of a male. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('5I
)lamgiri vol.1 pg.00E
Law: $f one female is standing ne4t to a male, then the Namaa of 3
males becomes invalid. he one standing to her right, the one
standing to her left, and the one behind her. $f two females are
standing beside the male, then the Namaa of four men becomes
invalid, one to the right, one to the left and the two behind herI and
if there are 3 females, then the Namaa of the one to her right and
the one to her left and from the !aff behind her, the Namaa of three
people in every !aff will be invalidI and if there is an entire !aff of
females, then the Namaa of all the men that are in the !affs that arebehind that !aff will be rendered invalid. Daddul &uhtar vol.1
pg.('5E
Law: $f there is an upper floor Jor upper roomK, and if the women
there made $Htida Ji.e. followedK the $mam of the &asBid, and below
the upper floor, the men followed the same $mam, even if the malesmay be behind where the women Jcompared to where they are on
the upper floorK, the Namaa will not be invalidatedI and if the !aff
of the females is at the bottom and the men are on the upper level,
then in that case the Namaa of all the men that are behind the
J!affsK of the females Jin comparison to where they areK will have
their Namaa invalidated.
Law: $f in one !aff, there are men standing on one side and women
on the other side, then in this case, only the Namaa of one person
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 277/410
Vol.3 pg.2/5
276
will be invalid, that is the person standing in+between Jthe bothK.
he Namaa of the others will be done. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0/600E
Law: -ecause the feet of the &uHtadi are larger than that of the
$mam, his toes are further out than the toes of the $mam, but his
heals are in line, the Namaa will be valid. Daddul &uhtar vol.1
pg.(3#E
Law: he one most deserving to be $mam is that person who is most
well versed in regards to the rules pertaining to Namaa and
ahaarat, even though he may not be fully Hualified in other
branches of nowledge, on condition that he nows sufficient *uran
that he may recite in the &asnun mannerI and he should also be able
to recite properly Ji.e. correctlyK. $n other words, he is able to
pronounce the alphabets correctly with the correct &ahaariB. ?eshould also not have and weaness in regards to being budmahab
Ji.e. deviant sectK. ?e should also be one who abstains from
obscenities. hereafter, the ne4t person most deserving, is one who
has more nowledge of aBweed J*iraatK, and who recites in
accordance with it. $f many persons are eHual in this regardI then the
one who is firmer in abstinence should be appointed, in other words,let alone abstaining from ?araam, he should be such a person who
even abstains from that which is doubtful. $f all are eHual in this
regard as well, then amongst them the most elderly should be
appointed, in other words the one who has been in $slam for a longer
period of time. $f all are eHual in this regard as wellI then the one
whose character is the best should be chosenI and if all are eHual inthis regard as well, then amongst them choose the most dignified
personality, in other words, one who is regular in ahaBBud, as
performance of ahaBBud causes the face to become bright. J$f all are
eHual in this regard as wellK, then choose one who is of greater
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 278/410
Vol.3 pg.2//
277
nobility Ji.e. the one with the best lineageKI Jif all are eHual in this
regard as wellK, then choose the one who is most Noble due to his
family Ji.e. !ayed etcKI thereafter the one who is most respectableI
thereafter the one who is most financially stableI thereafter the one
whose clothes are more cleanI $f there are few people eHual in all
these, then the one who prefers !hariat most, is the most suitableI
and if there is none preferred in this regard, then draw lots Jwith all
their namesK, and the one whose name comes out should be
appointedI or the one whom the ;amaat Jmeaning the congregationK
chooses amongst them, should be made the $mam. $f there is a
difference amongst the congregation, then the one whom more
people are pleased with should be appointedI and if the ;amaat in
this regard chose someone who is not the best JMhair <la amongst all
those who are eHual in all regardsK, then they have acted wrongfully,
but they will not be regarded sinful. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1pg.(1#6(222E
Law: he appointed $mam Ji.e. the ermanent $mamK is the one duly
rightful to perform the $maamat, even though there may be some
more nowledgeable than him and somebody who has more
nowledge of aBweed than him, in the &asBid. D%urr+e+&uhtarvol.1 pg.(22E $n other words, on condition that the said $mam fulfils
all the necessary reHuirements of being an $mamI otherwise leave
alone being better, he does not even have the right to perform
$maamat.
Law: $f ;amaat is taing place at someones house and the ownerJi.e. the hostK has all the reHuirements for $maamat, then it is best for
him to perform the $maamat, even though there is someone else
present who is more than him in nowledge etc. ?owever, it is )fdal
Jmore virtuousK for the host that he should choose the one with
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 279/410
Vol.3 pg.2/0
278
more nowledge for the $maamat as there is honour in this for him.
$f the guest himself goes forward to mae $maamat, then even in this
case, the Namaa will be valid. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.03I addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.22(E
Law: $f the house is a rented house and the wner of the house, the
enant and the guest are present there together then it is the right
of the tenant Jto appointK. $t is he who will give permission and
permission will be sought only from him Jin this regardK. he same
ruling is in regards to the person who lives in a house on loan basis,
as this is most proper Ji.e. he is most deservingK. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.03E
Law: $f the !ultan, )meer and *adi have gathered at someones
home, then the one most deserving is the !ultan, thereafter the)meer, followed by the *adi, followed by the host. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.(22E
Law: $f the people are displeased with the $maamat of a person due
to some valid !hari reason, then for such a person to be the $mam is
&aruh+e+ahreemi, and if they displeasure is not due to a valid!hari reason, then there is no obBection JdisapprovalK. $f he is the
most deserving person, then it is he, who should be the $mam. D%urr+
e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(22E
Law: $f there is a person who is virtuous and deserving of $maamat,
but he does not mae $maamat in his locality Jarea etcK, and if duringthe month of amadaan he maes $maamat for people in another
area, then in this case, he should leave Jhis areaK before the time of
"sha commences. $t is &aruh for him to leave after the time has
commenced. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.05E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 280/410
Vol.3 pg.2/
279
Law: he $mam should consider the ;amaat, and he should avoid
lengthening the recitation more than the prescribed and preferred
length, as to do so is &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0/E
Law: o appoint as $mam and read Namaa behind a budmahab,
whose deviation has not reached the level of ufr, and behind an
open sinner J7aasiH &ulinK such as one who consumes alcohol, and
behind a gambler, and adulterer, behind one who taes usury
JinterestK, and a tale+bearer, etc. is &aruh+e+ahreemi and to repeat
that Namaa is compulsory J9aaBib ul $aadaK. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg.(236(2( etcE
Law: he $maamat of a bondsman, a an unrefined person, a blind
person, a child born of adultery, beardless young boy, a leper, one
inflicted with paralysis Jthrough stroeK, one with leucoderma whichis apparent, and a F!afih Ji.e. a foolish person who even in issues of
sale and purchase, is fooledK is &aruh+e+aneehi. his is only
obBectionable if there is someone better than him in the ;amaat, and
if it is he who is deserving of $maamat, then there is no obBection.
he =arahat Jnon+recommendation6 reprehensibilityK for a blind
person to lead is very minor. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(2(I MhuniyaE
Law: he ruling in regards to one who does not see very well Ji.e.
very wea visionK is the same as a blind person. D%urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg.(23E
Law: ) 7aasiH JsinnerK should not be followed, e4cept in ;ummah,because in such a case, one is compelled Jdue to being duty+boundK.
ne should go to another &asBid for the other !alaahs. $f ;ummah is
performed in a few &asBids in the City, then even in this case, do not
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 281/410
Vol.3 pg.20#
280
follow him, but go read in another &asBid. DMhuniyaI addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.(23I 7athul *adeerE
Law: ) -aaligh male Ji.e. adult maleK cannot follow a female, =hunsa
or a child who has not reached puberty Jna+-aalighK in any Namaa,
even in the ;anaaah Namaa, araweeh or in other Nawafil
Joptional prayersK. ) -aaligh male can be $mam for all of them, and if
a female is also following him Ji.e. if she is also a &uHtadiK, then he
should mae Niyyat JintentionK for $maamat of female Ji.e. for
leading a female in NamaaK, with the e4ception of ;ummah and both
"ids, because in these, even if he does not mae Niyyat for $maamat
of a female, he can be followed. ) female or a =hunsa may be the
$mam of females, but for a female to be an $mam is absolutely
&aruh+e+ahreemi, be it for 7ard Namaa or Nawafil. !till, if a
female does lead the females, she is not permitted to stand in front,but she should stand in their midst. ?owever, if she stands in front,
it will still not invalidate the Namaa. )s for the =hunsa, the
condition is that she should be in front of the !affI otherwise, the
Namaa will not be valid. ) =hunsa may also not be the $mam of a
=hunsa. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.300I %urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.30#I
)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0#E
Law: $f only females read a ;anaaah Namaa, where a female alone
was the $mam and only other females were &uHtadis, then that
;amaat is not obBectionable. D)lamgiri, vol.1 pg.0(, %urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg.(20E actually even if a female performs a ;anaaah Namaa,
leading males, then in this case the JobligationK of the ;anaaahNamaa will be fulfilled, but the Namaa of the men will be invalid.
Law: ) &aBnun Jone in a state of insanityK who is not in the
condition of recovery, cannot be an $mam, and when he is in a
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 282/410
Vol.3 pg.201
281
conscious Jin a saneK state, and he is aware of this Ji.e. his stateK as
well, then he may be J$mamK. !imilarly, one who is in the state of
into4ication cannot mae $maamatI and a senseless person can lead
one in the same condition as him. ?e cannot be an $mam for others.
D%urr+e+&uhtarI addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.('1I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.0(E
Law: ne who nows some verses, even if it were a single verse
J)yatK, is not permitted to follow one who is an F<mmi Ji.e. one who
does not now any verseK. ?owever, an <mmi can read behind an
<mmi. ne who nows some verses but cannot pronounce the
alphabets correctly, and thus causes the meaning to be alteredI is
also in the category of an <mmi. D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.(32E
Law: )n <mmi cannot mae $Htida of a person who is mute Ji.e.cannot speaK, but a mute may mae $Htida Ji.e. followK an <mmi. $f
the <mmi cannot even tie Ji.e. proclaimK the abeer+e+ahreema
correctly, then in such a case, he is permitted to follow the mute.
Law: $f the <mmi led an <mmi and F*aari J*aari here refers to one
who is able to read the *uran, which is in accordance with thebligatory reHuirementK, then the Namaa of none of them is done,
even if the F*aari only Boined in the duration of the Namaa. his is
even if the *aari made the <mmi the =halifa, even if it were in
ashahud. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(('6(32 etcE
Law: $t is 9aaBib upon the <mmi to mae effort day and night, untilhe is able to learn enough *uran &aBeed which fulfils the 7ard
reHuirement, otherwise by )llah, he will not be regarded as
e4empted. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.05E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 283/410
Vol.3 pg.202
282
Law: $t is 9aaBib upon one who is not able to pronounce the
alphabets correctly, to mae effort day and night to correct the
pronunciation, and if he is able to follow one who recites correctly,
then to the best of his ability he should attempt to do so, or he
should rather read those verses which he is able to pronounce Ji.e.
reciteK correctly, and if both these are not possible, then in the time
that he is maing effort Jto rectify itK, his Namaa will be valid, and
he will also be permitted to lead those who are e4actly in the same
situation as he isI in other words that person as well is not able to
correctly pronounce the alphabet which he is not able to pronounce.
$f the alphabet which he is unable to correctly pronounce, can be
correctly pronounced by the other person, but he is unable to
correctly pronounce some other alphabet, then Jin this caseK each
cannot lead the other, and if he does not even mae an attempt Jto
rectify thisK, then even his own Namaa is not regarded as beingvalid, so how then will the Namaa of others behind him be regarded
validO oday many laymen are in such a situation that they read
incorrectly, yet they do not even mae any effort to rectify
themselves, so their own !alaahs are void, so the issue of $maamat is
something else. he ruling regarding one, who stammers, thereby
reciting the alphabets repetitively, is the same. $n other words, if heis able to perform his Namaa behind someone who recites clearly, it
is necessary that he should read behind himI otherwise his own
Namaa will be done, and such a person may even lead one who is in
the e4act situation as him, or he may lead one with a weaer
situation than his. D%urr+e+&uhtarI addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.('(E
Law: $f a F*aari was performing his Namaa and an <mmi arrivedand did not Boin, but rather he read his Namaa alone, then Jin this
caseK his Namaa is not valid. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0(E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 284/410
Vol.3 pg.203
283
Law: $f the F*aari is performing some other Namaa Jof hisK, then
Jin this caseK it is permissible for the <mmi to read his own, and he
should not wait. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.05E
Law: $f the <mmi is performing his Namaa in the &asBid and the
F*aari is at the door of the &asBid, or ne4t door to the &osHue, then
Jin this caseK the Namaa of the <mmi is valid. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.05E
Law: ne whose F!atr is opened cannot be the $mam of a person
whose !atr is covered. ?e can be the $mam of those whose F!atr is
opened. $f some of the &uHtadis are those with covered !atr and
others whose !atr is not covered, then the Namaa of the ones whose
!atrs are covered will not be done, and the ones whose !atr is
opened will be done. 7or those who do not have sufficient clothing to
cover their !atr, they should read their Namaa individually whilstsitting, by way of gesturing, and they should sit far away from each
other. $t is &aruh for them to read in ;amaat. ?owever, if they do
read with ;amaat, the $mam should stand in their midst and not in
front. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('2I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.05E ?ere those
with opened !atr refer to those who do not have the necessary
amount of clothing to cover themselves. $f he does not cover eventhough he has the necessary amount of clothing, then in such a case
neither is his Namaa, nor that of anyone else, Bust as it has been
e4plained in the Chapter discussion the re+eHuisites of Namaa.
Law: ne who is unable to mae uu or !uBoodI in other words
one who gestures instead of maing the actual uu and !uBood, theNamaa of one who is able to perform uu and !uBood, is invalid. $f
he maes uu and !uBood whilst sitting, then the Namaa of those
who stand and read will be valid. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.(22E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 285/410
Vol.3 pg.20'
284
Law: o read 7ard Namaa behind a person reading Nafil, and the
Namaa of a person reading a particular 7ard, behind someone
reading another 7ard, will not be doneI this applies even whether
both the 7ard be different in nameI for e4ample if one is reading
Luhr and the other is reading )srI or even if the they are different in
characteristics, for e4ample, if one person is reading the Luhr for the
current day and the other is reading the Luhr for the day before.
?owever, if the both their Namaa of the same day and same time
becomes *aa, then each may read behind the other. !imilarly, if the
$mam commenced his Namaa before sunset, and he had only
performed two aaats and the sunset, then another person whos
)sr of that day was becoming e4pired, may follow Jthat $mam for
that NamaaK in the latter aaats. ?owever, if this &uHtadi was a
&usafir JtravellerK, he is not permitted to follow himI unless he made
intention of residence before the sun had setI then in Jthis caseK, hemay follow him. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1I pg.('2I
)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0(605E
Law: $f two people performed Namaa together in a manner where
each of them made intention of $maamat, then Jin this caseK the
Namaa will be doneI and if each one made Niyyat for $Htida Ji.e. tofollowK, then the Namaa of neither of them is valid. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.05E
Law: ne who too a vow J&innatK for any Namaa, may neither
read that Namaa behind one who is reading a 7ard Namaa, nor
behind one who is reading Nafil, or behind one who is readingNamaa to fulfil a &innat. ?owever, if after one person too a
&innat, the other person too his &innat in this manner, that $ am
taing the &innat of that Namaa, which that certain person has
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 286/410
Vol.3 pg.20(
285
taen, then in this case each may read behind the other. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.('2I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.05E
Law: $f one person swore an oath F*asm that he will read a Nafil
Namaa, then one who has taen a &innat cannot read the Namaa
Jto fulfil theK &innat behind him, and that person who swore the
F*asm, may read behind one who is reading a 7ard, or one who is
reading a Nafil, or behind one who is reading Jto fulfilK his &innat,
or behind another person who has taen a F*asm. D%urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg.('36('(E
Law: ) FGaahaH is neither permitted to follow a F&asbooH, nor
JanotherK GaahaH. !imilarly, a &asbooH may not follow a GaahaH or
JanotherK &asbooH, and none can follow anyone of these two. D%urr+
e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.('3E
Law: $f two people were performing Nafil together and they caused
it to become invalid, each may read behind the other. $f they were
reading it separately and it became invalid, then Jin this caseK they
cannot mae $Htida. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('3E
Law: $n the Namaa which has *asr JshortenedK, the &usafir cannot
follow the &uHeem if the time for it has elapsed, even if the &uHeem
commenced it after the time elapsed, or if he started in the
prescribed time, but the time elapsed before he completed the
Namaa. ?owever, if a &usafir tied his ahreema behind a &uHeem,
and after the ahreema, the time elapsed then the $Htida is valid.D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('3E
Law: $f a person performs a four aaat Namaa in F&ahal+e+
$Haamat Ja place of residenceK, in other words in a city or village and
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 287/410
Vol.3 pg.205
286
then he turns !alaam after two aaat. hen it is necessary that the
&uHtadi should now whether he is a &uHeem or a &usafir. his is
whether the &uHtadi is a &uHeem or &usafir. $f the $mam did not
announce before or after the Namaa that he is a &usafir, and then
Bust left, leaving his condition unnown, then Jin this caseK, the
&uHtadi should repeat his Namaa. ?owever, if he reads two and
then goes away in a non+urban area, or at a travel stop, then their
Namaa J&uHtadis NamaaK will be valid, as it will be understood
that he is a &usafir. D=hania pg.5I -ahr alal ?indiyaE
Law: hat Namaa which wherein $Htida is not correct due to pre+
reHuisite Ji.e. missing conditionK, then such a Namaa has not even
commenced at allI and if the $Htida is invalid because of it being
differed, then his J&uHtadisK Namaa will be counted as Nafil, but by
breaing such a Nafil will not mae the *aa for it 9aaBib. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.('(E
Law: he one who has performed 9udu JablutionK may mae $Htida
of one who has made ayammumI and one who washed his feet, may
mae $Htida of one who made &asah over the Geather+socs, and one
who washed the limbs of 9udu, may mae $Htida of one who made&asah on bandages. D)lamgiri vol.1I pg.0'E
Law: ne, who performs Namaa standing, may mae $Htida or one
who is sitting, and of one who is humpbaced, even though his
hunch is to the level of uu. ne who has such a limp on his foot
that he is not able to firmly place his entire foot on the ground, isallowed to lead others in Namaa, but it is <la J-etter and preferredK
for someone else to perform the $maamat. D)lamgiri vol.1I pg.0(E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 288/410
Vol.3 pg.20/
287
Law: ne, who is reading Nafil, may mae $Htida of one who is
reading 7ard, even though the one who is reading 7ard does not
recite *iraat in the latter aaats. D)lamgiri vol.2 pg.0(E
Law: $f the one performing Nafil followed the one maing his 7ard,
then broe the Namaa, then in the same Namaa, he made Niyyat of
*aa for that which he missed, and made $Htida, it is valid. D)lamgiri
vol.1I pg.0(E
Law: ne who reads JNamaaK by gesturing Jby maing $shaaraK
may follow one who is e4actly in his situation, e4cept if the $mam is
lying down and reading by gesturing, and the &uHtadi is standing or
sitting, then Jin this caseK it is not valid. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg.((2E
Law: $f a ;in performed $maamat, $Htida Ji.e. to followK is valid if he
appeared in human form. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1
pg.(1/E
Law: $f the $mam performed Namaa without ahaarat Ji.e. without
ablutionK or if any condition or essential act was not fulfilled,causing his $maamat to be improper, then Jin this caseK as far as
possible, it is necessary upon him that he should inform the
&uHtadis of thisI either by informing them himself, or by having
someone inform them, or by sending a letter to them Jin this
regardK, and the &uHtadis should repeat that Namaa Jonce they
become aware of itK. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.((3E
Law: $f the $mam claims that he is a aafir JunbelieverK, then his
statement in regards to anything before that will not be regarded,
and there is no need for repetition of any Namaa which was read
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 289/410
Vol.3 pg.200
288
behind him Jbefore his claimK. ?owever, now he is undoubtedly a
F&urtad JapostateK. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(('E unless he says,
that until now $ was an unbeliever, and only now $ have become a
&uslim.
Law: $f the $mam performed ayammum because he was not able to
obtain water and the &uHtadi performed 9udu, and during the
Namaa, the &uHtadi saw water, then Jin this caseK the Namaa of
the $mam is done, but the Namaa of the &uHtadi has become
invalid. D!haami vol.1 pg.((#E that is if he is of the view that the
$mam has also become aware of the availability of water. $n most
=itaabs J-oosK this rule is absolute, but more evidently, it is
conditional. ا=هللاو و ص ل ا ب عل ا
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 290/410
Vol.3 pg.20
289
Chapter 7
Virtues of Namaaz
In Jama’at
∗
Virtues of Congregational Prayer 290
∗
Harmful Effects of missing the Jama’at 293
∗
Excellence of standing in the first Saff 293
∗ Regarding standing straight in the Saff 296
∗
Regarding standing shoulder to shoulder 298
∗
Warnings regarding leaving Namaaz 300
∗
Laws regarding Congregational Prayer 300
∗ Excuses for missing Jama’at 301
∗
Where should the Muqtadi stand? 302
∗ Condition when the Namaaz of a malebecomes invalid due to attendance of Females 306
∗ The Categories of Muqtadis and Rules related it 308
∗
When is the Muqtadi permitted to followthe Imam and when he is not? 315
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 291/410
Vol.3 pg.2#
290
Hadith 1: -uhari, &uslim, &ali, irmii and Nasai report from
$bn <mar ا Nع CPما
!Oهللا *M> that asoolullah saysI Fo perform Namaa inا
;amaat Jin congregationK is twenty seven times more virtuous than
performing Namaa alone.
Hadith 2: &uslim, )bu %awud, Nasai and $bn &aBah report that
)bdullah ibn &asud says, F$ have seen our own in a condition
where none would not stay away from Namaa J;amaatK, e4cept an
open hypocrite, or one who was illI and the condition of a person
who was ill would be such that he would be brought to Namaa
waling between two people, Ji.e. supported by two peopleK. ?e
further said, Fasoolullah educated us in regards to the F!unan )l
?uda Ji.e. he ight 9ay of MuidanceK, and it is !unan )l ?uda to
perform Namaa in that &asBid wherein )aan is called.
$t is mentioned in one narration, that one who wishes that tomorrow
Jin hereafterK he should go to )llah as a &uslim, then he should
guard all five of his Namaa when )aan for them is called out,
because )lmighty )llah has chosen !unan )l ?uda for your Nabi ,
and this is from !unan )l ?uda, and if you have performed your
Namaa in your homes, lie the one who remains behind, who readsNamaa in his home, then you have left out the !unnat of your Nabi
and if your leave out the !unnat of your Nabi Fyou shall go
astray.
he Narration of )bu %awud says, Fyou shall become unbelieversI
and that person who performs 9udu properly and goes towards the&asBid, then for every step he taes, )llah records reward for him,
elevates him and wipes away his sin.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 292/410
Vol.3 pg.21
291
Hadith 3: Nasai and $bn =huaima in his !ahih report from
<thman that asoolullah said, Fne who performed =aamil
JfaultlessK 9udu, and then left for the 7ard Namaa, and read with
the $mam Ji.e. in ;amaatKI his sins shall be forgiven.
Hadith 4: abrani reported from )bu <maama that
asoolullah said, if the one who stays away from Namaa in
;amaat only new what is due to him for staying away, then he
would have got there even if he had to drag himself JthereK.
Hadith 5&6: irmii has reported from )nas that asoolullah
said, Fhere is freedom from two things for a person who reads
Namaa with ;amaat for )llah Ji.e. for the pleasure of )llahK, without
missing the abeer e <la J7irst abeerKI one is from the fire Jof
hellK and the other is from hypocrisy.
$n a JsimilarK narration in $bn &aBah from ?arat <mar ibn =hattab
it is stated that asoolullah said, F)llah will record for a person
who reads "sha with ;amaat without missing the abeer for forty
nights in the &asBid, with freedom from hell.
Hadith 7: irmii reported from $bn )bbas هللا !Oا Nع CPما ا *M> that ?uoor
said that at night from my Creator, came to me one who cameI
and in one narration it mentions that $ saw the &anifestation of my
Creator in a most beautiful &annerI ?e said, F &uhammad > $
answered by saying, 0 Œ' 0 د
و 1 0 0 !
0 Œي
: 0 ل .
?e said, F%o you now what the Close )ngels are in discussion aboutI
so $ said no, JsoK he placed ?is %ast+e+*udrat between my shoulders,
until $ felt its coolness in my chestI so all that which is in the sies
and earth, $ became aware of.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 293/410
Vol.3 pg.22
292
$n one narration it has been mentioned, that $ became aware of all
that which is in the "ast and the 9est. ?e then said, F &uhammad
> $ said 0 Œ' 0 د ! 0 1 0 و 0 Œي: 0 ?e said, 9hen you JfinishK reading Namaa, thenل
say:
0 P2 [4 % 0 4[ 0اد 4 !4 :lد 0 > 0 ا ا 0 J4 0 % 44 \ ا 0 س 0 مل ̀: ا 0 0 (P3ا 4lو 0ح3 0 #!4 % 0 Œ3ال• 0 H 0ا 4lو 0 g 0ر 0 ال
3Lا 0لل: ‘ ‰ –4 : 3 Cا 0 —1 0ا
̂ Uو3ت E 0
" 0
H 0 f 0 Œي 0 ل
4 * 4 ƒ$ 4 ]s 0 % 0ا
F )llah $ as of you that $ may be able to do virtues actions, and
abstain from wrongdoingsI and $ should love the needyI and when
Pou will plunge your servants into 7itna, then tae me away before
that JhappensK.
?e said, that e4cellence is in maing conveying of !alaam commonI
feedingI and to pray Namaa at night when the people are asleep.
Hadith 8-9: $mam )hmed and irmii reported from &ua ibn
;abl that one morning ?uoor was a bit late in arriving, so
much so that it was near that we have seen the sun, when he
arrived hurriedly. he $Haamat was given and he performed theNamaa not very long. )fter completing his !alaam, he said in
a loud voice, all of you should remain where you are, as $ will inform
you what caused me to come in late for Namaa. $ woe at night,
made 9udu and then read as much Namaa as was meantI then $ felt
sleepy, Jafter this, he mentioned similar incidents, and in this
narration it saysKI 9hen ?e placed ?is %ast+e+*udrat, $ felt itscoolness in my chest, then everything became clear to me, and $
recognised everything. $t is also mentioned in this narration that
)llah said, 9hat is F=afaaraat and $ said, to wal towards the ;amaat,
to sit in the &asBid after Namaa, and in difficulty to mae full and
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 294/410
Vol.3 pg.23
293
proper 9udu. )t the end, asoolullah said, this is F?aH Jhe
ruthKI read this and learn it. irmii has mentioned that this ?adith
is !ahih, and that he ased &uhammad bin $smaeel, in other words
$mam -uhari about this ?adith, and he mentioned that this ?adith
is !ahih. %aarimi and irmii have also reported from )bdur
ahmaan bin )aish similarly narrations.
Hadith 10: )bu %awud, Nasai and ?aaim report from )bu
?urairah that ?uoor said, Fne who maes proper 9udu and
goes to the &asBid and there he finds the people have already read
the Namaa, then )llah will also give him the reward of those who
read Namaa in ;amaatI and his reward will not be less than any of
theirs. ?aaim has mentioned this ?adith to be !ahih on the
condition of &uslim.
Hadith 11: $mam )hmed, )bu %awud, Nasai, ?aaim, $bn
=huaima and $bn ?ibban in their !ahih reported from <bay bin
=aab that one day after performing the &orning rayer, ?uoor
said, Fcome forth certain person if you are present> eople said,
FNo Jhe is notKI ?e said, F$s certain person presentO he people
said, FNo Jhe is notKI ?e said, F-oth these Namaa are verydifficult for the hypocrites. $f they new the reward of these Namaa,
then they would have come dragging themselves on their neesI and
undoubtedly, the first !aff is lie the !aff of the )ngelsI and if you
new what the e4cellence of it Jthe first !affK is, you would rush
towards it. he Namaa of one man with another man, is better than
Namaa alone and with two JpersonsK is better than to read with one,and the more people there are, the more beloved it is to )llah.
Pahya bin &ueen and Lahli say that this ?adith is !ahih.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 295/410
Vol.3 pg.2'
294
Hadith 12: $t is in !ahih &uslim from ?arat <thman that
asoolullah said, Fne who read the "sha Namaa with ;amaat, it
is as if he has remained standing Jin prayerK for half the nightI and
one who performed the 7aBr Namaa in ;amaat Jas wellK, it is as
though he has been standing Jin prayerK for the entire night. )bu
%awud, irmii and $bn =huaima report similar narrations
Hadith 13: -uhari and &uslim report from )bu ?urairah that
?uoor said, Fhe most uncomfortable for the hypocrites is "sha
and 7aBrI and if they new what Jbenefit was in itK, they would come
dragging themselves for itI Verily $ intended to command that
Namaa should be established, then command someone, to lead the
people in NamaaI and that $ should then tae with me some people
who have bundles of wood with them, and that $ should tae this to
those who do not present themselves for Namaa, and that $ shouldburn down their houses on them with fire.
$mam )hmed reported from him J)bu ?urairah K as well, that he
said, Fthat if it were not for the women and children in the house,
$ would have established "sha Namaa and then commanded the
youngsters to burn down whatever is in the houses with fire.
Hadith 14: $mam &ali reported from )bu -ar !ulaiman هللا ا *M>
ع CPما Nا !O that )meer ul &omineen 7arooH+e+)am noticed that
!ulayman bin )bi ?uthma was not present in the &orning
rayer. ?e JlaterK went to the maretplace, and on the way was the
house of !ulayman. ?e went to his mother !hifa and said, F$ did notfind !ulayman at the morning Namaa J7aBrK. !he said, F?e was
engrossed in Namaa at night and then he fell asleep. ?e then said,
Fead the Namaa of 7aBr with ;amaat, for according to me, it is
better than standing in prayer for the entire night.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 296/410
Vol.3 pg.2(
295
Hadith 15: )bu %awud, $bn &aBah and $bn ?ibban report from
)bbas هللا !Oا Nع CPما *M> that asoolullah said, Fne who heard the )aanا
and did not mae himself present Jfor NamaaK, and there is no valid
e4cuse which is hindering him from comingI then that Namaa of his
is not accepted Ji.e. which he read aloneK. he people ased, F9hat is
a valid e4cuseO ?e said, F7ear or illnesses. )nother narration is
reported by $bn ?ibban and ?aaim from his as well, that one who
hears the )aan and does not present himself Jfor NamaaK without a
valid e4cuse, has no Namaa Ji.e. his Namaa is not acceptedK.
?aaim has mentioned this ?adith to be !ahih.
Hadith 16: )hmed, )bu %awud, Nasai, $bn =huaima, $bn ?ibban
and ?aaim report from )bu %ardah that ?uoor said, F$f there
are three persons in any village or rough country, and Namaa was
not performedI but shaitaan has overcome themI so regard ;amaatJCongregational prayerK as necessary, because a wolf usually attacs
that goat which is away from the floc.
?adith 1/+2#:
)bu %awud and Nasai have reported that )bdullah bin
<mm &ahtoom said, FPa asool)llah , there are many vicious
JharmfulK animals in &adina, and $ am blind, so do $ have specialpermission to perform my Namaa at homeO ?e said, F%o you
hear ?ayya )las !alaah, ?ayya )lal 7alaahO ?e said, FPes. ?e
said, Fhen mae yourself present Jfor NamaaK. !imilar to this,
&uslim reported from )bu ?urairah I and abrani reported in
=abeer from )bu <maama I and )hmed and )bu Pala and abrani
reported in )wsatI and $bn ?ibban reported from ;aabir
Hadith 21:
)bu %awud and irmii report from )bu !aeed =hudri
that a person arrived in the &asBid at a time when asoolullah
had already performed his Namaa. asoolullah said, Fcould
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 297/410
Vol.3 pg.25
296
someone spend charity for him Ji.e. be generous to him by reading
Namaa with him so he gets the reward of ;amaatK. ne person, Ji.e.
?arat )bu -ar !iddiHue K read Namaa with him.
Hadith 22:
$bn &aBah reports from )bu &usa )shari that
asoolullah said, Fwo or more than two JpersonsK mae up a
;amaat.
Hadith 23: -uhari and &uslim report from )bu ?urairah that
?uoor said, F$f people new what Jthe rewardK was in )aan and
standing in the first !aff, and if they would have not got this without
drawing lots, then they would have drawn lots Jto get this
opportunityK.
Hadith 24: $mam )hmed and abrani report from )bu <maama
that ?uoor said, F)llah and ?is )ngels send %urood
J-lessingsK on the 7irst !aff. he people asedI F)nd the second !affO
and ?e said, F)llah and ?is )ngels send %urood on the 7irst !aff.
)gain people ased, and he said, F)nd upon the second !aff ?e
then said, F!traighten your !affs and bring your shoulders in line,
and become gently in the hands of your brothersI and close up thegaps JspacesK, for shaitaan comes between you lie a baby goat.
Hadith 25:
9ith the e4ception of -uhari, the other !ihah !itta
have reported from Numan bin -asheer ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M> that asoolullah
would straighten the !affs lie an arrow, until he would feel that
now we understood. hen one day he arrived and stood up andwas almost about to mae abeer, when he noticed the chest of one
person out from the ;amaat Ji.e. not in lineK. ?e said, F servant
of )llah> !traighten the !affs, JorK )llah will cause disunity between
you. -uhari reported the latter portion of this ?adith.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 298/410
Vol.3 pg.2/
297
Hadith 26:
-uhari, &uslim and $bn &aBah etc reported from
)nas that asoolullah said, F!traighten your !affs, as to
straighten your !affs, is from the perfection of Namaa.
Hadith 27:
$mam )hmed, )bu %awud, $bn =huaima and ?aaim
reported from <mar $bn <mar ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M> that ?uoor said, F)llah
will Boin one who Boins the !affs, and )llah will separate one who
separates the !affs. ?aaim has mentioned this ?adith to be !ahih
on the order of &uslim.
Hadith 28:
&uslim, )bu %awud, Nasai and $bn &aBah report from
!amurah that ?uoor said, F9hy dont you stand in your !affs
lie how the )ngels mae !affs before )llah. $t was ased, FPa
asool)llah how do the )ngels tie their !affs before )llahO ?e
said, Fhey fill the !affs in front and they stand close to eachother in the !affs.
Hadith 29:
$mam )hmed, $bn &aBah, $bn =huaima, $bn ?ibban
and ?aaim report from <mm ul &omineen !iddiHa هللا ا *M>
CPع Nا !O that
?uoor said, F)llah and ?is )ngels send %urood upon those who
tie their !affs JproperlyK. ?aaim has mentioned this ?adith to be!ahih on the order of &uslim.
Hadith 30: $bn &aBah reports from <mm ul &omineen !ayyidah
!iddiHa *M> CPع Nا !Oهللا ا that asoolullah said, F7or the one who closes of
the spaces Jin the !affK, )llah will have a house J&ansion in aradiseK
built for him.
Hadith 31: $t is reported in !unan )bu %awud, Nasai and !ahih of
$bn =huaima from -ara ibn )aib that asoolullah would
wal from one end of the !aff to the other end Jof the !affK and he
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 299/410
Vol.3 pg.20
298
would place his hands over our shoulders or chests, and say, F%o not
stand separated JdisunitedK, because your hearts will become
disunited.
Hadith 32-34: abrani reported from $bn <mar and )bu %awud
from -ara ibn )aib ا *M>هللا ´Pع &‘Nا !O that asoolullah said, Fhere is no
sawaab for any foot, compared to the foot that went forth to fill a
space in the !aff.
n the merit of it being a ?assan narration, -aa reported from
)bu ;uhaifa that he who closes the gap JspaceK in a !aff shall
receive &aghfirat Ji.e. he will be pardonedK.
Hadith 35: )bu %awud and $bn &aBah on the merit of it being a
?assan narration, report from <mm ul &omineen !iddiHa *M> CPع Nا
!O هللا ا
that asoolullah said, F)llah and ?is asool send %urood upon
those on the right of the !aff.
Hadith 36: abrani reported in =abeer from $bn )bbas ع CPما Nا
!O هللا ا *M>
that ?uoor said, F7or the one who fills the left side of the &asBid
because people are less there, then for him there is twofold reward.
Hadith 37: &uslim, )bu %awud, irmii and Nasai reported from
)bu ?urairah that asoolullah said, Fhe best !aff amongst the
!affs of males is the first !aff, and the least is the last !affI and the
best !aff from all the !affs of females is the last !aff.
Hadith 38-39: )bu %awud, $bn &aBah and $bn ?ibban <mm ul
&omineen and &uslim, )bu %awud, Nasai and $bn &aBah report
from )bu !aeed =hudri ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M> that asoolullah said, Feople
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 300/410
Vol.3 pg.2
299
will always stay away from the first !aff, until )llah will eep them
away from ?is &ercy and enter them into ?ell.
Hadith 40: )bu %awud reports from )nas that asoolullah
said, F7irst fill the first !aff, then the one behind it, if there is some
incompletion, it should be at the last one.
Hadith 41: )bu %awud reports from )bdullah ibn &asud that
asoolullah said, Ffor a female to read her Namaa in the veranda,
is better than reading in the !ahn, and inside the JroomK of her
house, is better than reading in the veranda.
Hadith 42: irmii reports from )bu &usa )shari that
asoolullah said, Fevery eye is the committer of adultery Ji.e.
which loos towards a strange femaleKI and undoubtedly, if a femalewears F$tr J7ragranceK and goes into a gathering, then she is such
and such. $n other words, she is an adulterer Jin the sense that she is
attracting attention to herselfK.
Hadith 43: $t is in !ahih &uslim from )bdullah bin &asud that
?uoor said, Fhose who are more sensible Jpeople ofunderstandingK amongst you, should come closer to me, then close
to the youngsters J?e repeated this thriceKI and protect yourself
from the commotion and clamour of the maretplace.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 301/410
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 302/410
Vol.3 pg.3#1
301
Law: $n the &asBid of the locality, which has a set $mam, if the $mam
of the locality gave the )aan and $Haamat and performed the
;amaat according to the &asnun manner, then to establish ;amaat
with )aan and $Haamat according to the first ;amaat is &aruh. $f
the second ;amaat J;amaat+e+haaniyaK was established without
)aan, there is no obBection, as long as it is performed away from the
&ehraab. ?owever, if the first ;amaat was performed without
)aan, or if someone Jother than the $mamK performed ;amaat
JoutsidersK, then in this case, the ;amaat must be performed, and
this ;amaat will now not be regarded as the second ;amaat. o
change the location, it is sufficient for the $mam to stand to the right
or the left of a &ehraab. $n a roadside &asBid, wherein people come
in groups and pray their Namaa and leave. $n other words, the
Namaais of this &asBid are not set ones, even if the second ;amaat
is performed at such a &asBid with )aan and $Haamat, there is noharmI but this is more virtuous, that every group which comes
should perform with a fresh )aan and $Haamat. he same applies to
the &asBid at a station and temporary abode Jairport etcK. D%urr+e+
&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.51(E
Law: 7or the one whose ;amaat is being missed, it is not 9aaBibupon him to try and get the ;amaat at a different &asBid so that he
may read it thereI $t is however &ustahab. ?owever, for the one who
missed ;amaat in &asBid+e+?araam, &asBid+e+Nabawi or &asBid+e+
)Hsa, it is not &ustahab to try to get ;amaat somewhere else. D%urr+
e+&uhtar vol.1 pg. (10E
Law: )ll these are valid J!hariK e4cuses to miss ;amaat, i.e. these
people are e4empt from ;amaat: 1. 7or a sic person who finds much
difficulty in getting to the &asBidI 2. ) CrippleI 3. 9hose legs are cut
offI '. ne affected by stroeI (. ne who is so old that he cannot go
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 303/410
Vol.3 pg.3#2
302
the &asBidI 5. ) -lind person, even though there maybe someone
who can hold his hand and tae him to the &asBidI /. $n e4tremely
heavy rainsI 0. "4treme mud which causes hindranceI . "4treme
coldI 1#. "4treme darnessI 11. !tormy windsI 12. 7ear of loss of
wealth or foodI 13. 7ear of one who you owe money to and you are
poverty stricenI 1'. 7ear of an oppressorI 1(. he need to pass stoolI
15. he need to pass urineI 1/. !evere need to pass windI 10. 9hen
food is present and the desire for it is overwhelmingI 1. here is
fear of being left behind by travel groupI 2#. Caring for an ill person,
whereby if you go for ;amaat he will be in discomfort. )ll these are
valid reasons for omitting ;amaat. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(1+
(2#E
Law: 7or females to go to ;amaat for any Namaa is not permissible,
be it a day Namaa or night NamaaI be it for ;ummah or for both"idsI be she young or old. !imilarly for her to go to sermon
gatherings etc. is not permitted. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(2E
Law: $n a house where there are only females, for a male to mae
their $maamat is not permissibleI ?owever, if those females if there
are genealogical &ahrams, or ones wife is there, or some other malesare also there, then it is permissible. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(2E
Law: $f there is only a single &uHtadi, even if he is a young boy, he
should stand to the right of the $mam. o stand to the left or behind
him is &aruh. $f there are two &uHtadis, then they should stand at
the bac. 7or them to stand ne4t to him is &aruh+e+aneehi andfor more than two to stand beside the $mam is &aruh+e+ahreemi.
D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(2+(31E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 304/410
Vol.3 pg.3#3
303
Law: $f there are two &uHtadisI where one is an adult male and the
other a young boy, then both should stand at the bacI and if a
female is alone, she should stand at the bac, and if there are many
females, then they should still stand at the bac. $f there are two
&uHtadis, i.e. one male and one female, then the male should stand
ne4t to the $mam and the female at the bac. $f there are two males
and one female, then the males should stand behind the $mam, and
the female should stand behind them. D)lamgiri, vol.1 pg.00I -ahrE
Law: $f one person is standing ne4t to the $mam, even though there
is a !aff at the bac, then this is &aruh. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg.(31E
Law: o stand ne4t to the $mam means that the foot of the &uHtadi
should not be in front of the $mams, $n other words the anle of the&uHtadi should not be in front of the anle of the $mam. here is no
issue in the head being ahead of him or not. $f one is standing ne4t to
the $mam and because the &uHtadi is taller than the $mam, thus in
!aBdah the head of the &uHtadi goes beyond the head of the $mam,
but his anle does not go beyond the anle of the $mam, then there is
no obBection. !imilarly, if the &uHtadi has bigger feet and his toesare beyond those of the $mam, there is still no obBection, as long as
the anle is not beyond that of the $mam. J!o it means one should
stand slightly bac so that his anle is slightly behind the $mamsK.
D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(3#E
Law: $f one is reading by Mesturing, then the pro4imity of the feetwill not be counted, but the condition is that his head should not be
beyond the head of the $mam, even though Jin this caseK the feet of
the &uHtadi is beyond the feet of the $mam, be this whether the
$mam is reading with JactualK uu or !uBood or if he is reading
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 305/410
Vol.3 pg.3#'
304
whilst sitting, or lying down, with his feet facing *iblaI and if the
$mam is lying on his side, reading by gesturing Jusing signsK, then
the pro4imity of the head is not counted, but the condition is that
the &uHtadi should by lying down behind the $mam. Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(3#E
Law: $f the &uHtadi is standing on one foot, then with regards to
pro4imity, the one foot will be counted, and if he is standing on both
feet, if one is in line and the other is behind, it is still correctI and if
one foot is ne4t to the $mam and the other is ahead, then the
Namaa should not be regarded as being correct. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.(3#E
Law: $f a single person is standing ne4t to the $mam and another
person arrives, then the $mam should step forward, and the one whohas Bust come should stand ne4t to that &uHtadiI or that initial
&uHtadi should move bac be this whether the one who Bust came
pulled him bac, be this before the abeer or after the abeer. )ll
these are permissible. 9hichever can be done should be done. $f all
are possibilities, then one has the choice, and if the &uHtadi is only
one, then for him to step bac is )fdal, and if there are two JwhocameK, then for the $mam to go forward is better. $f the $mam went
forward because the &uHtadi told him to, the Namaa is nullifiedI
and if the &uHtadi went bac with this Niyyat that because he told
him to, so $ should listen, then the Namaa is nullifiedI and if it is to
fulfil the command of !hariah, then there is no harm. Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.531E
Law: $f men, women, children, or a =hunsa Ja person with
reproductive organs of both se4esK are all gathered together, then
the arrangement of the !affs is as follows: first should be the mens
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 306/410
Vol.3 pg.3#(
305
!aff, then the !aff of the children, then that of the =hunsa, then the
females. $f the child is alone, he should be put into the !aff of the
males. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(3'E
Law: 9hen standing in the !affs, they should be close, the shoulders
should meet and no space should be left between JpeopleK. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(31E
Law: he $mam should stand in the middle. $f he is standing to the
left or right Jof the ;amaatK, it is =hilaaf+e+<la. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./E
Law: he !aff of the &ales, as it is closer to the $mam is the most
virtuous, and the second is more virtuous than the third and based
on this view, and so on. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./E
Law: he first !aff being )fdal is for any Namaa e4cept ;anaaah,
and in ;anaaah Namaa, the last !aff is more virtuous. D)lamgiriE
7or the &uHtadi, the most virtuous place to stand is near the $mam,
and if both sides of the !aff are eHual, then to stand to the right is
virtuous. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: 7or the $mam to stand between the pillars is &aruh. Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg. (31E
Law: $f there is space in the first !aff and the bac !aff has become
full, and then one may go through the !aff and stand in the empty
place, because the ?adith has mentioned that one who sees a spacein a !aff and then fills it, he will receive salvation. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.0E his refers to that place where there is no fear of fitna and
arguments by doing this.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 307/410
Vol.3 pg.3#5
306
Law: o stand behind the !affs, if there is still place in the !ahn, is
disallowed. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.((3E
Law: $f a female is standing in pro4imity with a male, the Namaa of
the male becomes nullified. here are few conditions for this:
1. he female should be &ushtihaat, i.e. she should be one who
intimacy with is possible, even though she may have not reached the
age of puberty, and in &ushtihaat the age is not counted, be she
years of age or a bit less, whereby her physical body is capable of
thisI and if it is not capable of this, then the Namaa is nullifiedI even
if she nows how to read Namaa. "ven an old woman is regarded as
&ushtihaat in this ruling. $f that female is persons wife or from his
&ahrams, the Namaa will still be nullified.
2. $f there is nothing that is eHual to the thicness of the finger or
one hand length in height that is a partition between them, nor is
there that amount of distance between them, wherein one male can
stand, or if the female is not standing at such a height, where any
limb of the male is in pro4imity with hers
3. he pro4imity occurred in a Namaa where there is uu and
!uBood. $f this pro4imity occurred in ;anaaah Namaa, then the
Namaa is not nullified.
'. hat Namaa should be Boined by ahreema for both, in other
words the female made $Htida of him or both of them made $Htida ofanother $mam, even if they did not Boin from the beginningI and if
both of them are each reading their individual Namaa, it will not
nullify the Namaa, but this is &aruh.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 308/410
Vol.3 pg.3#/
307
(. $n F)da they are together, whereby a male is her $mam, or both of
them are being led by another $mam, behind whom they are maing
their Namaa F)da Jfulfilling itK be this in reality or Bust command
wise, for e4ampleI they are both FGaa ?aH that even after the $mam
has completed, even though they are not behind the $mam but
command wise they are still behind the $mamI and a &asbooH is
neither in reality nor command wise behind the $mam, but he is
actually a &unfarid.
5. -oth are facing the same direction. $f they change direction, such
as on a very dar night, where it cannot be noticed, and one is facing
the $mam and the other the &uHtadi, of if they read in the =aaba e
&uaamah and the direction changed, the Namaa will be done.
/. $f the female is sane, Namaa in pro4imity with an insane personwill not nullify the Namaa.
0. $f the $mam made Niyyat for $maamat of females Jas wellK, the
Namaa is done, even if when maing this Niyyat no females were
present, and if the Niyyat of $maamat is not made, then the Namaa
of the females is invalid and the males is valid.
. 7or the pro4imity to be for such duration that one complete un
is completed, in other words the duration of three asbeehs.
1#. -oth now how to read Namaa
11. he male is sane and mature D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.(32+(3'I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.0 etcE
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 309/410
Vol.3 pg.3#0
308
Law: $f the $mam started the Namaa for males and afterwards a
female came and stood beside him, and he had even made the Niyyat
of $maamat for females, but the moment she Boined he gestured to
her to move bac, but she too no heed and did not move, her
Namaa is nullified, and not the males. !imilarly, if she stands ne4t
to the &uHtadi, and he gestured to her and she did not move, then
only her Namaa is nullified. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(30E
Law: 7or a =hunsa &ushil to stand in the pro4imity Jof a maleK
does not nullify the Namaa. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.#E
Law: 7or a good looing male Jwho is enticingK to stand ne4t to a
male will not nullify the Namaa. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 page. (3E
Law: he &uHtadi is of four types:
B" Mudri
=" aaha.
D" Masboo.
E" aaha. Masboo.
1. ) &udri refers to that person who read with the $mam from the
first aaat upto the ashahud, even if he was not with the $mam in
the uu of the first aaat.
2. ) Gaa ?aH refers to that person who made $Htida of the $mam in
the first aaat, but after $Htida, all his aaats or few of hisaaats were missed, either due to an F<r such as due to being
unaware or due to a crowd he was not able to mae uu or !uBoodI
or he was affected by a ?adath in NamaaI or if a &uHeem made
$Htida behind a &usafirI or in Namaa+e+=hauf, the first group who
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 310/410
Vol.3 pg.3#
309
did not get that aaat with the $mamI or even if it was missed
without any valid reasonI such as if he preceded the $mam in uu or
!uBood, and he did not even repeat Ji.e. rectify thisK, then in this case
the second aaat of the $mam has become his first, and the $mams
third, his second, and the $mams fourth his third, so he must add
one more aaat at the end.
3. ) &asbooH refers to that person who Boined after the $mam
already completed a few aaats, and remained until the end.
'. Gaa ?aH &asbooH refers to that person who did not get the
starting aaats, and then after Boining he became a Gaa ?aH.
D!haami vol.1 pg. (((+(5E
Law: he ruling regarding the Gaa ?aH is the same as the &udri,because when he reads the aaats he has missed, he will neither
recite *iraat in them and nor will he mae !aBdah+e+!ahw in them
due to any errorI and if he was a &usafir JtravellerK then in Namaa
by maing intention of being resident, it will not differ the condition
of his 7ard, where it becomes four from two, and he will read the
missed ones firstI this will not happen, but he should follow the$mam, and when the $mam has finished then he should read his own.
7or e4ample, he was affected by ?adath, and when he returned after
maing 9udu, he found the $mam in *ada+e+)ahira Jthe last
sittingK, then he will not Boin the $mam in *ada, but he will continue
from where he left off, and after this, if he still gets the $mam, then
he may Boin. $f he did not do this, but he Boined the $mam, then afterthe $mam turned !alaam, he read the missed ones, even though it is
done but he is sinful. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.((/E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 311/410
Vol.3 pg.31#
310
Law: $f one fell asleep in the third aaat and woe up in the fourth
aaat, then he is commanded to read the 3rd without *iraat, and if
he finds the $mam in the fourth, then he should Boin, otherwise he
should read that as well alone without *iraatI and if he did not do
this and read the fourth with the $mam, and then read the 3rd
thereafter, then it has been done but is sinful to do this. Daddul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.((/E
Law: he rulings regarding the &asbooH in these laws differ from
the Gaa ?aHI as he must continue with the $mam and after the $mam
has turned !alaam, he should complete his missed aaats. ?e will
recite *iraat in the aaats, which he missed, and if he maes !ahw
JerrorK in this, he will mae !aBdah+e+!ahw, and by maing Niyyat of
F$Haamat JresidencyK the 7ard with be differed. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.((/E
Law: he &asbooH in regards to his missed aaats is &unfaridI
whereby if he did not read hana in the beginning because the $mam
was also already reciting *iraat aloud, and if the $mam is in uu
and if he reads hana he will miss the uuI or if the $mam was in
*adaI thus no matter what the reason may have been for notreading it, he may read it now, and before *iraat he should recite
the aoo. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1I addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(//E
Law: $f the &asbooH read his missed aaats and then followed the
$mam, his Namaa is nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.((0E
Law: $f the &asbooH found the $mam in *ada, ?e should stand
straight and say the abeer+e+ahreema, then saying the second
abeer he should go into *ada. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1E $f he finds the
$mam in uu or !uBood, he should do the same. $f he said the 7irst
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 312/410
Vol.3 pg.311
311
abeer, bent and reached the position of uu, then in all cases the
Namaa is not valid.
Law: 9hen the &asbooH started his aaats after the $mam
completed, then in regards to *iraat, this will be counted as the first
aaat, but in regards to ashahud, it will not be regarded as the
first, but it will be regarded as the third, fourth or fifth. 7or e4ampleI
$n a 3 or ' aaat Namaa if he only got one aaat, then with
regards to ashahud, this which he is reading now is his second, so
he should read one aaat with !urah 7aateha and !urah, and then
mae *adaI and if he omits the 9aaBib, i.e. the !urah 7aateha and
*iraat, then if it is deliberately, then to repeat the Namaa is 9aaBibI
and if was done in error, then he should mae !aBdah+e+!ahwI then
in the one after this, he should also read !urah 7aateha an !urah, but
he should not sit in thisI then in the one after this, he should recite!urah 7aateha and mae uu and recite the ashahud etc and
complete the Namaa. $f he got two aaats and he missed two
aaats, then he should mae *iraat in both those aaats. $f he
leaves out the 7ard of *iraat in even one, the Namaa will be
nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.((0E
Law: here are four issues wherein the &asbooH is within the
uling of a &uHtadi:
1. ne cannot mae his $Htida, but the $mam can nominate him Jput
him forwardK as his =halifa Jin NamaaKI ?owever, after becoming
=halifa Jin NamaaK, he will not turn the !alaam Jfor that NamaaK.?e will nominate another person as =halifa for that purpose.
2. )ccording to consensus, he will proclaim the abeers of ashreeH
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 313/410
Vol.3 pg.312
312
3. $f he wishes to read Namaa afresh and he maes abeer with
Niyyat of ending that Namaa, then it will be terminated, contrary to
the ruling of a &unfarid, whereas his Namaa will not be terminated.
'. $f he stood up to read his missed aaats, and the $mam has to
mae !aBdah+e+!ahw, even though a 9aaBib was omitted before he
made $Htida Jof the $mamK, he is commanded to return if he has not
as yet made the !aBdah of his aaatI and if he does not return, then
at the end he should mae these two !aBdahs of !ahw. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.((06((E
Law: he &asbooH should not stand immediately after the $mam
has turned !alaam, but he should wait for at least the amount of time
that he can confirm that the $mam is not going to mae !aBdah+e+
!ahwI unless the time Jfor that !alaahK is very little. D%urr+e+&uhtarvol.1 pg.((E
Law: $f the &asbooH stood before the $mam turned his !alaam, then
if he stood before the $mam sat as per ashahud, then this *iraat is
not sufficient, and the Namaa is not validI and afterwards, if he read
as per what is necessary, it will be validI and if he stood up after the$mam sat as per ashahud and before the !alaam, then the )raan
which he has already performed will be countedI but to stand before
!alaam without need is &aruh+e+ahreemi. $f he completed his
missed aaats before the $mam turned !alaam, and still Boined in
the !alaam, it will still be regarded as correctI and if he follows in
*ada and ashahud, then the Namaa will be nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.((E
Law: $f the &asbooH stood up due to some F<r before the $mamI for
e4ample, he fears being affected by ?adath whilst waiting for !alam,
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 314/410
Vol.3 pg.313
313
or there is fear of the time of 7aBr, ;ummah, or "id rayers being
e4piredI or if the &asbooH is &aoorI and if there is fear of the time
of Namaa e4piringI or if he made &asah on the leather socs and
the duration for this is e4piringI then in all such situations there is
no F=arahat D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.((E
Law: $f the $mam left out any !aBdah of Namaa, and he
remembered after the &asbooH has already stood up, then it is 7ard
for the &asbooH to follow the $mam in this. $f he does not return, he
Namaa is not validI and if in this situation the &asbooH completed
the aaat already and even made the !aBdah, then Namaa will not
be valid absolutely, even if he follows the $mam. $f the $mam has to
perform !aBdah+e+!ahw or recitation, and he has already made the
!aBdah of his aaat, then if he follows, it will be nullified, otherwise
not. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.((6(5#E
Law: $f the &asbooH intentionally turned !alaam with the $mam,
thining that he too has to turn !alaam with the $mam, the Namaa
is nullifiedI and if he forgetfully turned !alaam after the !alaam of
the $mam, then !aBdah+e+!ahw is essentialI and if he turned it with
him together, then there is nothing. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul&uhtar vol.1 pg.(5#E
Law: $f he forgetfully turned !alaam with the $mam, and then
assumed that his Namaa is nullified Jdue to thisK, then he said )llah
)bar with the Niyyat to start the Namaa afresh, then the Namaa
has been nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1E
Law: $f the $mam after *ada+e+)ahira forgetfully got up for a fifth
aaatI then if the &asbooH deliberately follows the $mam, his
Namaa is NullifiedI then if the $mam has not made *ada+e+)ahira,
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 315/410
Vol.3 pg.31'
314
then until such time that he does not mae the !aBdah of the fifth
aaat, it will not be nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(5#E
Law: $f the $mam performed !aBdah+e+!ahw and the &asbooH
followed him, Bust as he has been commanded toI then he realied
that there was no need for the $mam to mae !aBdah+e+!ahw, the
Namaa of the &asbooH is nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(5#E
Law: $f two &asbooHs made $Htida of the $mam in the same aaat,
but then when they began to read, if one could not remember how
many aaats and he observed how many the other person read,
and he read the same by observing himI then if he did not mae
Niyyat of following him, the Namaa is valid. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg.((0E
Law: he ruling with regards to the Gaa ?aH &asbooH is that in the
aaats in which he is a Gaa ?aH, he should read it in the seHuence
of the $mam, and in them the rules pertaining to a Gaa ?aH should be
applied. )fter them, when the $mam has completed Jhis NamaaK,
wherein he is now regarded as &asbooH, he should read according to
the rules pertaining to a &asbooH. $n other words, if he got Boined inthe second aaat of a four aaat Namaa, and he fell asleep in
two aaats, then he should first read those aaats in which he fell
asleep, without *iraat, by remaining silent for the duration of !urah
7aateha, then whatever he gets with the $mam, he should follow in
itI thereafter he should read the missed aaats with *iraat. D%urr+
e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.((/, addul &uhtarE
Law: $f he remained asleep in two aaat and has doubt regarding
one, that whether he read with the $mam or notI then in this case he
should read it at the end of the Namaa. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.2E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 316/410
Vol.3 pg.31(
315
Law: $f the $mam read the ashahud in the *ada+e+<la and stood
up, and some of the &uHtadis forgot to read the ashahud, and they
too stood up with the $mam, then those who did not read ashahud
should sit down, and only continue following the $mam after reading
the ashahudI even if a aaat is missed. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.#E
Law: $f the &uHtadi piced up his head from !aBdah or uu before
the $mam, then for him to return is 9aaBibI and this will not be
counted as two JseparateK uus or !aBdahs but will be counted as
one. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.#E
Law: $f the $mam made a lengthy !aBdah and the &uHtadi piced up
his head, and he thought that the $mam is in the second !aBdahI and
he too made !aBdah with him, then if he made the intention of the
first !aBdah, or he did not intend anything, or he made for thesecond, and he made this with the intention of following, then it will
be counted as the first, and if he only intended for the second, then
the second has been done, then if he was still in the same !aBdah and
the $mam too made !aBdahI and it combined, then it is permissibleI
and if he piced up his head before the $mam made the second
!aBdah, then it is not permittedI and he has to repeat that !aBdah. $fhe does not repeat that !aBdah, the Namaa will be nullified.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.#E
Law: he &uHtadi lengthened the !aBdah to the e4tent that the
$mam piced up his head from the first !aBdah and went into the
second !aBdah. Now the &uHtadi piced up his head and assumedthat the $mam was still in the first !aBdah, and he made !aBdah again
Jon this assumptionK, it will be counted as the second !aBdah, even
though he had only intended the first !aBdah. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.#E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 317/410
Vol.3 pg.315
316
Law: here are ( things that if the $mam leaves it out, the &uHtadi
too should not do and he should follow the $mam. hey are:
B" 2he 2abeers of the Lid 6rayers
=" Qa!da-e-'la (<irst itting+
D" a4dah-e-2ilaaat
E" a4dah-e-ah
(. *unoot, when there is no fear of missing the uuI otherwise,
ead *unoot and then go into uu D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.#I !agheeriE
if he has not made the *ada+e+<la and has not stood up straight as
yet, but even in this, the &uHtadi should not follow the $mam, but heshould inform him, so that he should return. $f he returns, then fineI
but if he already stood straight up, then do not point it out to him,
otherwise the Namaa will be nullifiedI but the &uHtadi too should
leave the *ada and stand Jwith the $mamK.
Law: here are ' things which if the $mam does, the &uHtadi shouldnot follow:
1. $f he made an e4tra !aBdah in Namaa
2. $f in the abeers of "id rayer, he e4ceeded it as stipulated by the
!ahaba
3. $f he said ( abeers in ;anaaah Namaa'. $f he forgetfully stands for the fifth aaat, and in this situation
where he has done *ada+e+)ahira, then the &uHtadi should wait
for himI $f he returns before maing !aBdah of the fifth aaat then
the &uHtadi should follow him as well, and turn !alaam with him,
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 318/410
Vol.3 pg.31/
317
and mae !aBdah+e+!ahw with himI and if he has already made
!aBdah of the fifth aaat, the &uHtadi should turn !alaam aloneI
and if he did not mae the *ada+e+)ahira and he made the !aBdah
of the fifth aaat, then everyones, Namaa is nullifiedI even if the
&uHtadi read ashahud and turned !alaam. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.#E
Law: here are things that if the $mam does not do it, the &uHtadi
should not follow him, but he should fulfil these:
B" Raising the hands in 2abeer-e-2ahreema
=" 2o re&ite 2hana, if the 3mam is in <aateha, and he is reading softly
D" 2abeer of Ruu
E" 2abeer of u4ood
>" 2asbeehs
5" 2asmi!7" Re&iting the 2ashahud
I" 2o turn alaam
J" 2abeers of 2ashree. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"J@ agheeri1
Law: $f the &uHtadi made uu and !uBood in all the aaats before
the $mam, he should read one more aaat at the end without*iraat. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.#E
Law: $f he made !aBdah before the $mam, but before lifting his head
from !aBdah, the $mam too went into !aBdahI the !aBdah is valid, but
for the &uHtadi to do this Ji.e. precede the $mamK is ?araam.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.#E
Law: $f there was a difference JdisagreementK between the $mam
and &uHtadisI the &uHtadis say he read 3 aaats and he claims he
read ' aaats, the word of the $mam will be taen and Namaa will
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 319/410
Vol.3 pg.310
318
not be repeated. $f there is disagreement amongst &uHtadis Ji.e. they
differ with each other on how many aaats were readK, then they
should go with that which the $mam claims. $f one person is
confident that it is 3 aaats and one is confident that it was '
aaats, whilst the $mam and other &uHtadis are in doubt, then in
this case, then there is no ruling on them J$mam and othersK, and
those who have confidence in regards to the aaats having been
less, they should repeat their Namaa. $f the $mam is confident he
read 3 aaats and one person has confidence that the entire JfourK
was read, then the $mam and the people should repeat itI and there
is no need for the one who is confident to repeat. ne person is
confident that aaats are less, whereas the $mam and the rest of
the ;amaat are in doubt, then in this, if time is still permitting, it
should be repeatedI otherwise they are not liable for anything.
?owever, if two F)adil J;ustK persons say this with full conviction,then it should be repeated. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.3E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 320/410
Vol.3 pg.31
319
CHAPTER 8
PERFORMINGNAMAAZ WITHOUT
WUDU
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 321/410
Vol.3 pg.32#
320
)bu %awud reports from <mm ul &omineen ?arat )isha !iddiHa
ع CPا Nا
!O هللا ا *M> that asoolullah said, F9hen a person in Namaa ends
up without 9udu Ji.e. his 9udu breasK he should hold his nose and
leave.
$bn &aBah and %arHutni is also from her, that asoolullah said,
7or the one who vomits, or if he has a nose bleed, or if he Fmaee
Jpre+eBaculation fluidK is released, then one should wal out, and
after maing 9udu, he may mae F-ina Ji.e. continue from where he
left offK on condition that he did not spea in+between. his is also
the statement Ji.e. viewK of numerous other !ahaba+e+=iraam, such
as !iddiHue+e+)bar, 7arooH+e+)am, &aula )li, )bdullah ibn <mar,
!alman 7arsiI and it is also the view of numerous aabieen such as
)lHama, aus, !aalim bin )bdullah, !aeed bin ;ubair, !huba,
$brahim Nahii, )ta, &ahool, !aeed ibn )l &usayyab
ا
Uوا
_>هللا
!م
@ا
&‘Nا
!O
Laws of Jurisprudence
Law: $f the 9udu of a person who is in Namaa breasI then even
though he is in the *ada+e+)ahira Jlast sittingK, after completion ofashahud and before !alaam, he may perform 9udu and continue
from that point forward Ji.e. where his 9udu broeK. his is nown
as F-ina. ?owever, it is )fdal Jmore virtuousK to commence the
Namaa afresh. his is nown as F$stinaaf. he ruling in regards to
males and females is the same in this. DMeneral -oos of 7iHhI
)lamgiri vol.1 pg.3E
Law: ?e should repeat the Fun Ji.e. elemental arts of NamaaK in
which the hadath occurred. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.3E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 322/410
Vol.3 pg.321
321
Law: here are 13 conditions of F-ina. $f even one of the 13
conditions is ine4istent, F-ina will not be permissible. he 13
conditions are:
1. he ?adath should be the cause of 9udu Ji.e. it should necessitate
9uduK.
2. $ts e4istence not being Huestionable.
3. he hadath should be F!amaawi Ji.e. natural occurrenceK, in other
words neither is it from within the control of the servant Jof )llahK,
nor its means.
'. he ?adath JimpurityK should be from his body.
(. ?e did not complete any un with this ?adath.
5. Nor did he delay without any valid reason more than it taes to
complete a un.
/. Nor did he complete the un whilst waling.
0. ?e did not do any action which is not permitted in Namaa, and
which is different to Namaa.
. ?e did such an action, which is permitted, but unnecessarily he
did not do it to the e4tent of it becoming contrary.
1#. )fter the ?adath+e+!amaawi, a ?adath+e+!aabiH did not occur.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 323/410
Vol.3 pg.322
322
11. )fter the ?adath+e+!aabiH, if a !aahib+e+arteeb did not
remember a *aa.
12. $f he is a &uHtadi, then he should not have completed somewhere
else before the $mam had finished.
13. $f he was the $mam, he did not mae such a person =halifa who is
not capable of $maamat. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.15(I )lamgiri
pg.3+'E
Explanation of the aforementionedConditions
Law: $n Namaa the need for Mhusl became compulsory, for
e4ample, due to reflecting etc. one had seminal discharge, then insuch a case, F-ina will not be valid. $t is necessary to commence the
Namaa afresh Jafter MhuslK. D)lamgiri vol.2 pg. 'E
Law: $f that ?adath JimpurityK is something infreHuent, such as
laughing aloud, unconsciousness and insanity, then one cannot
apply F-ina.
Law: $f it is not F?adath+e+!amaawi, whether it was caused by the
&usalli himself, whereby he intentionally broe his 9udu Jsuch as if
he vomited out a mouthful, or if he pressed a boil which caused fluid
to flow from it, or if he had a sore JboilK on his nee and he pressed it
hard on the ground causing it to ooeKI or whether it was causedthrough someone else Jdoing somethingK, such as if someone struc
his head with a stone, causing blood to ooe, or if someone else
pressed his boil causing blood to ooe out, or if a stone Jbric etcK fell
on his head from the roof causing blood to flow from his body, even
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 324/410
Vol.3 pg.323
323
if the stone fell by itself or by someone waling there, then in all the
aforementioned cases, he must read the Namaa afresh. ?e cannot
mae F-ina. !imilarly, if a fruit fell from a tree causing him inBury
and blood ooed due to this, or if a thorn pierced his foot, or it
pierced the forehead when he went into !aBdah, and blood ooed
outI or if a hornet stung him, causing blood to ooeI then in these as
well F-ina cannot be made. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.3+'I addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.15(E
Law: $f one vomited a mouthful uncontrollably, then he may mae
F-ina, but if he did so intentionally, then he cannot. $f a person fell
asleep in Namaa and ?adath occurred, and he woe after some
time, he can mae F-inaI and it was whilst awae and he delayed,
then the Namaa has been nullified JbroenK. $f he passed air
JflatulenceK due to coughing or sneeing, or if droplets of urine werereleased, then F-ina cannot be done. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.3+'E
Law: $f someone put some impurity on his body, of through some
way his clothing or body became polluted with impurity more than
one dirham, then after cleansing the impurity, he cannot mae
F-inaI but if he became impure due to the same ?adath, then he maymae F-inaI and if it is due to both =hariB and ?adath, then he
cannot mae F-ina. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(E
Law: $f ones clothing becomes impure and other JcleanK pure
clothing is available, whereby he can immediately change into it,
then if he changed into it immediately, the F-ina is done. $f there isno other clothing available, into which he can change, or he
completed one un in this condition, or he delayed, then Jin all
these casesK the Namaa has been nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(1E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 325/410
Vol.3 pg.32'
324
Law: $f ?adath occurred in uu or !aBdah, and if he raised his head
with the intention of completing the unI in other words, ?e said
هللا3 م 0ن ح 4 0د 0 ‚4 0 1µ 0ا
4F when coming up from uu, or Hh\iهللاا as he came up from
!aBdahI or when going to mae 9udu or when returning he recited
*iraat, the Namaa is nullified and he cannot mae F-ina. $f he said
4هللا ا
0 Uح 0ا
] 3 1or هللا ا 4 0 6 there is no problem in maing F-ina. D)lamgiri vol.1ل&¶ 0 64:
pg.'I addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.2/(E
Law: $f after ?adath+e+!amaawi, he intentionally caused a ?adath,
then now F-ina cannot be made. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.15(I
)lamgiri vol.1 pg.'E
Law: ?adath occurred, and there is sufficient water to perform
9udu, and he left that water and went somewhere further away,
F-ina cannot be made. !imilarly, after hadath, if he spoe, ate or
dran anything, F-ina cannot be made. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.'I addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.15(E
Law: $f there was a need to fill water for 9udu from a well, then
F-ina can be made, and if it is done without reason, then it cannot be
done. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.'E
Law: $f the F!atr JnaednessK was opened during 9udu, in other
words if the F!atr is opened due to necessity, such as if a female
opened her wrist for 9udu, the Namaa will not be nullifiedI and if
the F!atr was opened without need, the Namaa is nullified, such as
if a female opened both wrists at once to mae 9udu, the Namaa
will be invalidated. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.'E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 326/410
Vol.3 pg.32(
325
Law: he well is close, but there will be a need to fill the water, and
the available water is ept far away, then if he filled the water and
made 9udu, he must perform the Namaa afresh. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.'E
Law: $f ?adath occurred in Namaa, and his house is closer to the
Fond and there is water available in the house, he still went to the
F?audh JpondK for 9udu, and there is a distance of less than two !aff
space between the ?audh and the house, then in this case the
Namaa will not be nullified, and if the distance is more than this,
then the Namaa will be nullifiedI and if did not remember that
there was water available at his house, and if it is his habit to mae
9udu at the ?audh, then in this case, he can mae F-ina D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.'+(E
Law: if after the ?adath occurred, he went home to mae 9udu,
and he found the door closed, so he opened the door and then made
9uduI then when returning, if there is a fear of thieves, he should
close the doorI otherwise he should leave it opened. D)lamgiri, vol.1
pg.(E
Law: 9hen maing 9udu, he should fulfil the !unan and the
&ustahabs. ?owever, instead of washing each part thrice, if he
washed it four times, then he must start the Namaa afresh.
D)lamgiri, vol.1 pg.'E
Law: ?e should mae 9udu from the portion of the ?audh, which isclosest to him. 9ithout reason, he should not leave that place and go
to a different part of the ?audhI if he left this place and went to a
place at the ?audh which is further than the distance of two !affs,
the Namaa is nullifiedI and if there were too many people there
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 327/410
Vol.3 pg.325
326
JnearbyK, then Jgoing to the further endK wont nullify the Namaa.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(E
Law: $f he forgot to mae F&asah during 9udu, then as long as he
did not stand in Namaa, he may go bac and mae &asah and then
returnI and if he remembered after standing in Namaa, then he
should start the Namaa afreshI and if he forgot some clothing there,
and went bac to fetch it, then he must commence the Namaa
afresh. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg. (E
Law: $f there is water in the &asBid, and if he made 9udu with it,
and with one hand he carried the vessel and brought it to place of
Namaa, he is permitted to mae F-ina. $f he used both hands to
carry it, he cannot mae F-ina. !imilarly, if he brought water from
the vessel in a Bug and brought it carrying it with one, hand, he maymae F-ina and if he brought it by carrying it with both hands, he
cannot. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(E
Law: $f he had performed &asah on the leather soc and hadath
occurred in Namaa, and he went to mae 9udu, but whilst maing
9udu, the duration for wearing the leather soc e4piredI or if he wasperforming Namaa after maing ayammum, and then found waterI
or if he had made &asah on a bandage, and after the ?adath, the
wound had healed and the bandage came off, then in all these
situations, he cannot mae F-ina. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(E
Law: $f he assume that his 9udu has broen, and thus left the&asBid, but now realises that the 9udu did not brea, then he should
read the Namaa afreshI and if he has not come out of the &asBid as
yet, then he should read what is remaining. D?idayaE
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 328/410
Vol.3 pg.32/
327
$f a woman has such an assumption, then the moment she moves
from the &usalla, the Namaa is nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./E
Law: $f one has the assumption that he commenced Jthe NamaaK
without 9uduI or if one had made &asah on the leather soc and
one assumed that the durations has e4piredI or if a !aahib+e+arteeb
was in Luhr Namaa and he assumed that he had not read the 7aBr
NamaaI or if he had performed ayammum, and his sight fell upon
alcohol and he assumed it was waterI or if he saw colour Ja stainK on
the clothing and assumed it was an impurityI then in all these cases,
if he Bust moved, with the thought of leaving the Namaa, but then
he realised that his assumption was incorrect, the Namaa is
nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./E
Law: $f the ?adath occurred in uu or !aBdah, then if he raised hishead with intention of F)da i.e. of completing Jthat unK, the
Namaa is invalidated. ?e cannot mae F-ina on this basis. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.2/(E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 329/410
Vol.3 pg.320
328
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 330/410
Vol.3 pg.32
329
CHAPTER 9
NOMINATING AKHALIFA
(SUCCESSOR)
IN NAMAAZ
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 331/410
Vol.3 pg.33#
330
Law: $f the $mam faces any ?adath Joccurrence that nullifies 9udu,
i.e. passing impurity etcK in Namaa, then based on the
aforementioned conditions, he may nominate another as =halifa Ji.e.
to complete the NamaaK. Jhis is nown as $stihlaf i.e. leaving
someone as ones !uccessorK. ?e may even do this in ;anaaah
Namaa as well. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg. 25(E
Law: $n a case where F-ina is regarded as being permissible,
F$stihlaf in such a situation is regarded as correct, and where F-ina
is not valid, there $stihlaf is not correct. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(E
Law: hat person who can be the $mam of that F&uhaddath Ji.e. one
affected by ?adathK can also be the =halifa Jsuccessor for thisKI and
the one who cannot be an $mam Jfor thisK cannot be a =halifa as well.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(E
Law: 9hen an $mam is affected by a ?adath, he should bloc his
nose and bend his bac and wal bacwards Jso that people thin he
has a nosebleedK, and by gesturing J$shaaraK, he may put someone
forward as the =halifa Ji.e. as the person who will complete the
;amaatK. ?e should not tal when maing someone =halifa.D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(I addul &uhtar vol.1 pg. 25(E
Law: $f the Namaa is being held in an open field, then as long as he
does not come out of the !affs, he may nominate someone as his
=halifaI and if he is in the &asBid, then as long as he does not come
out of the &asBid, $stihlaf can be done. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(E
Law: $f there are !affs continuously even outside the &asBid, and the
$mam did not nominate anyone as =halifa inside the &asBid, but he
made someone from the outside a =halifaI then in this case, this
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 332/410
Vol.3 pg.331
331
$stihlaf is not proper. he Namaa of the people and the $mam has
been nullified. $f he went forward, then he can mae someone
=halifa as long as he does not go beyond the F!utrah JpartitionK or
the area of !aBdah. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg. 25(I )lamgiri vol.1
pg.(E
Law: ) house and a small "id Mah is in the ruling of a &asBid. ) big
&asBid, big house and big "id Mah is within the ruling of an open
field. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.35(E
Law: $f the $mam did not nominate someone as the =halifa, but the
people nominated someone, or if someone stood in the place of the
$mam himself, maing Niyyat of being $mam, then this =halifa has
become the $mam.
?owever, he will not be regarded as being the $mam if here merely
goes forth and stands in the place of the $mam without maing the
intention of $maamat Ji.e. of leading the ;amaatK. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.25(635(E
Law: $f he did not as yet go beyond the boundary that has beenstipulated to nominate a =halifa, in a &asBid or in an open fieldI and
neither did anyone else step forward as the =halifaI nor did the
;amaat nominate someone as the =halifa, then in this case the
$maamat of the $mam is still established, to the e4tent that even if
someone maes his $Htida at that time as well, it can be done.
Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg. 35(E
Law: $f the $mam was affected by a ?adath and he nominated
someone from the bac !aff, and then left the &asBid, then if the
=halifa immediately made the Niyyat of $maamat Jbeing $mamK, then
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 333/410
Vol.3 pg.332
332
all those who are in front of that $mam, their Namaa is nullified. )ll
those that are in the same !aff Jwith himK to his right and left, and all
those at the bac, their Namaa will not be nullifiedI but if the
=halifa made this Niyyat that on reaching the place of the $mam, $
will become $mam, and the $mam left before he Jthe =halifaK reached
the place of the $mam, then the Namaa of everyone is nullified.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.5E
Law: $t is F<la Jmore virtuousK for the $mam not to nominate a
F&asbooH as the =halifa, but he should nominate someone elseI and
if he does nominate the &asbooH as the =halifa, then he Jthe
&asbooHK should not accept. ?owever, if he does accept, the Namaa
will be valid. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.5E
Law: $f he did mae a &asbooH the =halifa, then the &asbooHshould continue from where the $mam stopped. )s for the issue of
how the &asbooH will now how many aaats are remainingI then
in this regard, the $mam should inform him of this by gesturing.
7or e4ample, if only one aaat is remaining, he should gesture to
him with one finger, if two are remaining, he should do so with twofinger, if he needs to go into uu, he Jthe $mamK should Jgesture byK
placing his hand on his nees, if he needs to go into !aBdah, he Jthe
$mamK should put his hand on his forehead, for *iraat, he should
eep it on his mouth, for !aBdah+e+ilaawat, he should eep it on his
forehead and tongue, and to gesture !aBdah+e+!ahw, he should eep
it on his chest.
$f the &asbooH is aware Jof how what needs to be doneK, then there
is no need to gesture. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.52(I )lamgiri vol.1
pg.5E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 334/410
Vol.3 pg.333
333
Law: $f a person made $Htida Jfollowed the $mamK in a four aaat
Namaa and the $mam was affected by ?adath, and the $mam
nominated him as the =halifa, but he does not now how many
aaats the $mam has already performed and how many are left,
then Jin this caseK he should perform four aaats and mae *ada
in every aaat. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.5E
Law: $f a &asbooH was nominated as the =halifa, then after the
$mam completes the Namaa, he should put a &udri forward, so
that he may turn the !alaam. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.5E
Law: $n a four or three aaat Namaa if a &asbooH who did not get
two aaats was made the =halifa, then two J2K *adas JsittingK are
7ard upon that =halifa. ne being the *ada+e+)ahira of the $mam
an done being his ownI and if the $mam gestured to him that he hadnot recited *iraat in the first two aaats, then in a four aaat
Namaa, *iraat is 7ard upon him in all four aaats. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg. 1/(E
Law: $f after the $mam completed his Namaa, the &asbooH laughed
aloudI or if he intentionally caused a ?adathI or if he went out of the&asBid, then his own Namaa is nullified, and the peoples are done.
)s for the initial $mamI then if he has completed the F)raan
J"lemental artsK of Namaa, even his JNamaaK is doneI otherwise
not. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.5E
Law: $f a GaahaH is nominated as the =halifa, the ruling is that heshould gesture to the ;amaat that all of them should remain as they
are, until such time that he completes what is his responsibility, and
then completes the Namaa of the $mamI and if he completed the
Namaa of the $mam first, then when the time comes for turning
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 335/410
Vol.3 pg.33'
334
!alaam, he should nominate someone as =halifa to turn the !alaam,
and he should then complete his own. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.5E
Law: $f the $mam nominated a person as the =halifa and he then
nominated some other person as the =halifa, then if this happened
before the $mam left the &asBid, and before the =halifa reached the
place of the $mam, it is permissible, otherwise not. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.5E
Law: $f one was reading Namaa alone and a ?adath occurred, and
he had not left the &asBid yet, when someone made $Htida of him Ji.e.
followed him in NamaaK, then this &uHtadi JfollowerK has become
the =halifa. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.5E
Law: $f &usafirs JtravellersK made $Htida of a &usafir, and the $mamwas affected by a ?adath and he nominated a &uHeem JresidentK as
=halifa, then Jin this caseK it is not necessary for the &usafirs to
complete four aaats, and the =halifa should actually put forth one
of the &usafirs, so that he may offer the !alaam.
$f there were other &uHeems amongst the &uHtadis as well, thenthey should each complete 2 aaats individually, without reciting
any *iraat in this. Now, if they mae $Htida of the =halifa, then all
their Namaa will be invalidated. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg. 1/(E
Law: $f the $mam became insane, or if he became unconscious or if
he laughed aloud, or if something which necessitates Mhusl occurred,for e4ampleI if he fell asleep and had nocturnal emission Jwet
dreamK, or due to reflecting JthiningK or due to looing with lust or
touching, seminal was dischargedI then in all these situations, the
Namaa is nullified. ?e must start afresh.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 336/410
Vol.3 pg.33(
335
Law: $f one felt the urgent need of passing urine or stool, and he
nows that he will not be able to complete the Namaa, then in this
situation $stihlaf is permissible. !imilarly, if he suffered severe
stomach pain that he cannot remain standing, he should read whilst
sitting, as $stihlaf will not be permissible. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg. (5(E
Law: $f due to bashfulness or awe, he is not able to recite the *iraat,
then in such a case $stihlaf is permissibleI and he has had complete
forgetfulness, then it is impermissible. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(5(E
Law: $f the $mam was affected by ?adath and he appointed someone
as =halifa, and the =halifa has not yet completed the Namaa, and
the $mam has completed his 9udu, then it is 9aaBib JcompulsoryK
upon him to return.
$n other words he should come so close that he is able to mae
$HtidaI and if the =halifa has already completed Jthe NamaaK, then
he has the choice of either completing his Namaa where he is or to
return to the area of $Htida. !imilarly, the &unfarid has the choice. $f
a &uHtadi is affected by ?adath, it is 9aaBib for him to return. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.5/(E
Law: $f the $mam passed away JdiedK in Namaa, even if it is in the
*ada )ahira, the Namaa of the &uHtadis has been invalidated. $t is
necessary to start the Namaa afresh. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.'5(E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 337/410
Vol.3 pg.335
336
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 338/410
Vol.3 pg.33/
337
Chapter 10
Factors Which
Nullify Namaaz
∗ Hadith 338
∗ Rules regarding giving Luqma 338
∗
Forbiddance of passing from in front 355of a Namaazi
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 339/410
Vol.3 pg.330
338
Hadith 1: $t is in &uslim !hareef from &uawiyah bin )l ?am
that ?uoor said, F$n Namaa, the words of any human is not
possible, it should not be, but asbeeh, abeer and *iraat of the
*uran.
Hadith 2: $n !ahih -uhari it is narrated from )bdullah ibn
&asud that ?uoor used to be in Namaa and we would
convey !alaam to ?uoor and ?uoor used to reply to our
!alaam. 9hen we returned from NaBashis place Ji.e. after migration
to )byssinia6"thiopiaK, we conveyed !alaam, but he did not reply.
9e said, FPa asool)llah we used to convey !alaam and ?uoor
used to reply to our !alaam Jwhat has happened that we did not
get a reply to our !alaamKO ?e said, F%ue to being engrossed in
Namaa.
$n the narration of )bu %awud that he said, F)llah maes evident
whatever Command of ?is, ?e 9ills, and from this, is not to convey
!alaam in Namaa. nly thereafter, did he reply to their !alaam.
?e further said, FNamaa is for *iraat of the *uran and the Lir
of )llah, so when in Namaa, this should be your status.
Hadith 3: $mam )hmed, )bu %awud, irmii and Nasai have
reported from )bu ?urairah that ?uoor said, Fwo blac
things, JnamelyK snaes and scorpions should be illed in Namaa.
Laws of Jurisprudence
Law: aling nullifies Namaa, be this F)mdan JdeliberatelyK,
F=hatan Jdue to errorK, or F!ahwan Joversight i.e. through
forgetfulnessKI be it whilst asleep or when awaeI whether you
willingly spoe or you were compelled to spea by someone elseI or
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 340/410
Vol.3 pg.33
339
if he did not now that taling causes the Namaa to be invalidated.
F=hata Jdue to oversightK means that he intended to recite *iraat or
the )aar of Namaa Ji.e. asbeehs etc of NamaaK, but by error
something was uttered from the mouth, and F!ahw means that he
did not remember being in Namaa. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg.(/(6(/5E
Law: here is no distinction of a little or a lot in regards to taling,
and there is even no distinction whether one spoe with aim of
rectifying the Namaa or not. 7or e4ample, if the $mam was meant to
sit but he stood up, and the &uHtadi said F!it down in order to
inform him Jof his errorK or if he said F?oo the Namaa is nullified.
D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(/'I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: $ntentionally taling causes the Namaa to be nullified if hedid not sit upto the time of ashahud, and if he sat upto the time of
ashahud, then the Namaa is completed, but this is &aruh+e+
ahreemi. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(/3E
Law: nly that ind of taling nullifies the Namaa, which is loud
enough at least he can hear himself, if there is no hindranceI and if itis not as loud, and is only correction of the alphabets, it will not
nullify the Namaa. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: $f before completing the Namaa, one forgetfully turned
!alaam, there is no harm. ?owever, if he did so with intent, the
Namaa is nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg. (/( etcE
Law: $f one made !alaam to anyone, be it deliberately or due to
oversight, the Namaa is regarded as invalid, even if he made !alaam
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 341/410
Vol.3 pg.3'#
340
forgetfully, and then remembered that he should not mae !alaam
and then remained silent. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: $f the &asbooH turned !alaam with the $mam, thining that he
should turn !alaam with the $mam, the Namaa is nullified.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: $f in "sha, thining that it was araweeh, he turned !alaam at
two aaatsI if thining Luhr was ;ummah he turned !alaam at two
aaats, or if a &uHeem though he was a &usafir and turned !alaam
at two aaats, the Namaa has been nullified. o even mae F-ina
on this Namaa is not permitted. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: hining of the second aaat as the fourth, if one turned
!alaam, and then on remembering, complete the Namaa and mae!aBdah+e+!ahw at the end. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: eplying to the !alaam by tongue Ji.e. audiblyK also nullifies
the Namaa, and if one replies by gesturing with the hand, then this
is &aruhI o mae F&usafaha J!hae handsK with the intention of
!alaam, also nullifies the Namaa. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(/5I)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: $f one ased the &usalli for something or about something
and he merely gestured a yes or a no by moving the head or hand,
the Namaa will not be nullified, but to do this is &aruh. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.0E
Law: $f someone sneeed and the Namaai said 2ح 0 Œ3 0ا' 0 in reply Jto
his sneeingK, the Namaa is nullifiedI and if he sneeed, and
addressing himself, if he said ا
0 Œ3 0 ح2 0
' the Namaa will not be nullifiedI
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 342/410
Vol.3 pg.3'1
341
and if someone else sneeed and that &usalli said د3 ح 2 0
4لا 2 0 the Namaa
is done, but if he said this with the intention of answering, then theNamaa is nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: $f in Namaa he sneeed and someone else said 0 Œ3 0 ح2 0 'ا
and in
reply to this he said F)ameen, the Namaa has been nullified.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: $f in Namaa one sneees, one should remain silent, and if one
does say ¶ل4 د3 ح 2 0
ا 2 0 then too there will be no harm to the NamaaI and if
he did not proclaim the F?umd at that time, he should say if after
the completing Jthe NamaaK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.0E
Law: $f on hearing good news, if one saidل4 د3 ح 2 0 ا 2 0
the Namaa is
nullified. ?owever, if he did not say it with the Niyyat JintentionK of
replying, but he did it to show that he is in Namaa, then it will not
be nullified. !imilarly, if he hears some amaing news and with the
aim of giving a response to it, he pronounced the words هللا 0 Uاح 0ا 2 ] 3 1or 4 0 6 0 ل&
هللا3 ا H 0 hا ا 0هللا3' 64: 2 \ 0 i the Namaa has been nullifiedI otherwise not. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.E
Law: $f someone reHuested permission to enter, and with the aim of
showing that he is in Namaa, he loudly said, ل4 3د ح 2 0
orا 2 0 Hh\iهللاا or if he
read ا
Uحا
]1 the Namaa will not be nullified. DMhuniyaE
Law: $f on hearing some bad news, if one said, Š 0 Uي4و 4 0ن:ا 4ل 4 0ن:ا 2 < 0ا@ 4! 3 or if he
replied by using *uranic 9ords, the Namaa will be nullified. 7or
e4ampleI if someone ased, F$s there another Creator, e4cept the
CreatorO and he then responded by saying 4 0 6 0 ل&ا
:64 or if they ased
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 343/410
Vol.3 pg.3'2
342
F9hat are the types of belongings you haveO ?e responded saying,
4 0 ح
2ا
0 و
3Xا
0 ‹4 ]2ا
0 و
3#2 ] 0 •2 0 ا
23 H or if he was ased, F7rom where did you come and he
then responded with و 4 0 — 2
ˆ د 2 4 < : " ˆ 2 0 s : ˆ L0 ل
: V 0 ! Q " ر ˆ !imilarly, if he addressed
someone using the *uranic words. 7or e4ample, if the persons
name is Pahya and he said, 0 ' ˆ ¥ &ح 0 '2ا
ة : 3 D 4 0 ` } 4ت& 2 )ا
4o 3 I * or if his name is &usa and
he said to him, 4 0 Œ24 gل ·& *' 42 ’ 0 Œ4 P 0ي 0و 0 " 0ا 2 ا" 3 J$n all these casesK, the Namaa will be
nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(0#6(01E
Law: n hearing the ?oly Name of )llah, if he said ل
9@ #@ and on
hearing the -lessed Name of Nabi if he recited %urood+e+aa, or
on hearing the *iraat of the $mam if he said, هللا3 0 3د 0 š 0ا 2 3 1 0 > 0 š 0 د 0 0 و then in
all these situations, the Namaa will be nullified, whereas he said
these with the aim of giving answerI and if he did not say these as a
reply, then there is no harm Jto the NamaaK. !imilarly, if he replies
to the )aan, the Namaa will be nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(01E
Law: $f on hearing about shaitaan, if one cursed him, the Namaa
will be nullified. $f one, reads FGa ?owl with the aim of dispelling evil
whispering Jof shaitaanK. $f it is for worldly matter then the Namaawill be nullified, and if it is for matter of the hereafter, it will not be
nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.61##E
Law: $f on seeing the moon one said و 0 > 0ب 0 Œ Qاهللا ‘ ‰ Y 0 > or because of having
fever etc if one read something from the *uran and blew it over, the
Namaa has been nullified. $f a sic person, when getting up and
sitting proclaimed ا
س
due to the discomfort and pain, the Namaa
has not been nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 344/410
Vol.3 pg.3'3
343
Law: !ome te4t in the ?oly *uran is found arranged on the
measure of a oetic !tana. $f this is read with the Niyyat of a poetic
verse, the Namaa if nullified, such as G E 2 0 ع 4u & E 4 & !2% 0ا ا G % 23̧ 4u&ل 0 12 3 2
و 0ا and if in
Namaa, one composed a poetic stana, but did not bring it onto the
tongue Ji.e. did not say it audiblyK, without saying anything, then
even though the Namaa will not be nullified, but this is sinful.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1##E
Law: $f during Namaa, the words FNaam JPesK or F)rre JhK, or
F?aa JPesKI and if one is in the habit of saying these words, then the
Namaa has been nullifiedI otherwise not. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg.(05 etcE
Law: $f the &usalli gave FGuHma to another person, other than his
$mam Jin that NamaaK, his Namaa is nullified, be this whether theperson whom he gave GuHma to, is in Namaa or notI and be he a
&uHtadi or a &unfarid. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(01E
Law: $f he read with the Niyyat of ilaawat and not with the Niyyat
of GuHma, there is no hindrance. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(01E
Law: J7or the $mamK to accept the GuHma of anyone else e4cept his
own &uHtadi, nullifies the NamaaI ?owever, if when that person
was informing him, he himself had already remembered at that
particular moment, and not because he was told Jby the one giving
GuHmaK, and if he had not been informed by him, he would have still
remembered it, and there the Jother personsK informing him has notinterference in this, then him Jthe $mamK reciting this, would not
nullify the Namaa. D%urr+e+&uhtarI addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(01+
(03E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 345/410
Vol.3 pg.3''
344
Law: o give your $mam GuHma, and for him to accept that GuHma
does not nullify the Namaa. ?owever, if the &uHtadi heard from
someone else who is not part of the Namaa, and then gave GuHma,
and the $mam accepted the GuHma, then the Namaa of everyone has
been nullifiedI and if the $mam did not accept it, then only the
Namaa of the &uHtadi is nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(02E
Law: he one, who is giving GuHma, should not mae Niyyat
JintentionK of *iraat, but he should JmerelyK say the words with the
intention of giving GuHma. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.E
Law: o immediately give Jthe $mamK GuHma is &aruh. here
should be a slight delay Jwaiting before giving GuHmaK, on the basis
that possibly the $mam will himself rememberI unless he nows his
habit that when he stops, he recites some such alphabets that causethe Namaa to be nullified, then in this case he should immediately
inform him. !imilarly, it is &aruh for the $mam to compel Ji.e.
forceK the &uHtadis to give him GuHmaI he should rather move to
some other !urah, or he should commence some other )yat JverseK,
on condition that his Boining to that is not something that will nullify
the !alaah. $f he has already recited upto the necessity, he should gointo uu. he meaning of maing the &uHtadi feel Fcompelled
J&aBburK, means to continue reading the same thing Jwhen he is
stucK or to stand silently. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.I addul &uhtar
vol.1, p.g(02E $f the error was such that it changes the meaning, then
to rectify that Namaa, it is necessary to repeat the entire Namaa,
and if he cannot remember, then he will compel the &uHtadi toinform him, and even if he is not able to inform him, then the
Namaa is nullified.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 346/410
Vol.3 pg.3'(
345
Law: $t is not a condition for the person giving GuHma Jinforming in
Namaa for rectificationK to be -aaligh Jhave reached the age of
pubertyK, ) &araahiH Jsomeone near maturityK is also allowed to
give GuHma. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.E his is on condition that he nows
how to read Namaa and he is part of the Namaa.
Law: ) %ua which cannot be ased from the servants Jof )llahK is
permissible, for e4ampleI لل 0 ا
3 C لل 0 ا * 4 ƒ4 %ا 0 ع :
3 C
2‘ 4 N
24e2 fا : and that which can be used
to as from servants nullifies the Namaa, for e4ample لل 0 ا3 C 2* 4 ƒ 2 ا 2 ¹ 0! 4
: or لل 0 ا3
C :
2* 4 ƒ 2 @ 7 0 ¢ D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1##E
Law: $f the words, F)h Fh F<f Faf etc were mentioned due to
pain, or some difficulty, of if one cried aloud causing some alphabets
to emanate, then in all these situations the Namaa is nullifiedI and ifwhilst crying only tears dropped and no sound or formation of
alphabets emanated, there is no harm. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1##61#1I
%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg. (/E
Law: $f the sound of F)h was uttered by an ill person without
control, or if he uttered the words Fh, the Namaa will not be
nullified. !imilarly, whilst sneeing, coughing, yawning and burping,
all the alphabets that emanate without control, they are e4cused.
D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(/0E
Law: $f whilst thining of ;annat and ;ahanum, one utters these
words, the Namaa will not be nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg.(/E
Law: $f the recitation of the $mam pleased you and causing you to
cry, and the words F)rre, FNaam and F?aa etc emanated through
the tongue, there is no harm in this, as this is due to humilityI and if
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 347/410
Vol.3 pg.3'5
346
he uttered this due to the melodiousness Jin the recitationK, then the
Namaa is nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtarI addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(/E
Law: $f blowing does not cause any noise to emanate, then it is
regarded as being the same as breathing and does not nullify the
NamaaI but to intentionally do this is &aruhI and if two alphabets
emanate Jwhen blowingK such as F<f or Faf then it will nullify the
Namaa. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#1I MhuniyaE
Law: $n clearing the throat when two alphabets emanate, such as
F)h it nullifies the Namaa, whereas there is not real reason or
proper e4cuseI $f it is due to some F<r, for e4ampleI it is the demand
of ones conditionI or if it is for some proper reason, for e4ample to
clear ones voiceI or one is clearing the throat because the $mam
made an error, so that some other person may recognise that he is inNamaaI then in all these cases, the Namaa is not nullified. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(/0 etcE
Law: o loo into the &ushaf !hareef and recite the ?oly *uran
absolutely nullifies the Namaa. ?owever, if he is reading from his
memory and his vision is only on the &ushaf or the &ehraab, thereis no harm. D%urr+e+&uhtarI addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(03E
Law: if he saw a piece of paper with *uran JversesK written on it,
and he noticed it and understood Jwhat is written on itK, there is no
harm to the Namaa. !imilarly, if his eyes fell on a 7iHh =itaab and he
understood Jwhat he sawK, the Namaa will not be nullified, even ifhe looed at it so that he may understand it. ?owever, if he
intentionally looed at it, and intentionally made effort to
understand it, then this is &aruh, and this happened without
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 348/410
Vol.3 pg.3'/
347
intent, then it is not even regarded as being &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#1E
Law: he same ruling applies to any writing, and if it is something
that is not of a %eeni nature, then the disapproval is even more
severe. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#1E
Law: $f one only recited the Faurah or the F$nBeel in Namaa, the
Namaa is not valid, be this whether he nows how to recite the
*uran or not. D)lamgiriE $f he recited the amount of the *uran
!hareef which is sufficient to fulfil the reHuirement of recitation, and
then he read few verses of the Faurah or F$nBeel which discusses the
remembrance of )llah, there is no obBection Ji.e. ?arBK but he should
not do this. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#1E
Law: )mal+e+=atheer, which is Jan actionK which is neither from
amongst the actions of Namaa, nor is it done to rectify or correct
the NamaaI nullifies the Namaa. )mal+e+*aleel, does not nullify the
Namaa. he one who is doing such an action, which when seen by
someone from far, not only does he doubt that he is not in Namaa,
but he pre+dominantly assumes JMumaan MhalibK that the person isnot in Namaa, then that action is nown as F)mal+e+=atheer
J"4cessive movementK. $f a person looing from far away had doubt
as to whether the person is really in Namaa or not, then this
JactionK of the Jperson in NamaaK is F)mal+e+*aleel Jlimited
movementK. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(036(0' etcE
Law: $f Jin NamaaK one wore a =urta Jupper garmentK or aBaama
JtrouserK, or if he tied a tahband JwaistclothK, the Namaa is nullified.
DMhuniyaE
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 349/410
Vol.3 pg.3'0
348
Law: $f one made !aBdah on a Na+aa JimpureK place without
anything Jseparating it from himK, the Namaa is nullified, even if he
repeats that !aBdah on a pure place. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(0(E
!imilarly, if one eeps the nees or the hand on an impure place, the
Namaa is nullified. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(0(E
Law: $f one completed an entire un with the F!atr opened, or
with impurity, which is the disallowed amount, or two for the
duration of three tasbeehs to pass Jin this conditionK, nullifies the
Namaa. !imilarly, due to the crowd, if one ended up in the !aff of
females for that duration of timeI or if he ended up in front of the
$mam, the Namaa is nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(0( etcE o
intentionally open the F!atr Jrivate area, which needs to be
coveredK is absolutely a nullifying factor of Namaa, even if he
immediately covers up again. here is even no rule of duration ordelay in this Ji.e. the moment he does this the Namaa will be
nullifiedK. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(0(E
Law: $f a cloth Jsheet etcK has been sewn Boined together and in it,
the lining is impure, but the outer fold is paa JpureK, then Namaa
on the side of the outer fold is also invalid, when the prohibitedamount of impurity is on the areas of !uBoodI and if it is not sewn,
then to read on the outer fold is permissible, as long as it is not so
thin that the lining can be seen through. D%urr+e+&uhtarI addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(0(6(05E
Law: $f lime, and sand was used to properly cover an impure pieceof ground, Namaa can now be read on itI and if one simply scattered
some dust over it, whereby the odour is still evident, then it is
impermissible, if the impurity is on the areas of !uBood. D&uniya
!haami vol.1 pg.(05E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 350/410
Vol.3 pg.3'
349
Law: o eat or drin whilst in Namaa absolutely nullifies Namaa,
be it with intent or without intent, or be it a little or a lot, to the
e4tent that if he chews a sesame seed and swallows it, or if a drop fell
into his mouth and he swallowed it, the Namaa will be nullified.
D%urr+e+&uhtarI addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(02E
Law: $f some food particles are left between the teeth, and one
swallowed it, then if it is small than a JgrainK of gram Ji.e. chanaK the
Namaa will not be nullified, but it is &aruhI and if it is eHuivalent
to a JgrainK of gram, it will nullify the Namaa. $f the teeth bled, then
if the saliva is more, then swallowing it wont nullify the NamaaI
otherwise it will nullify it Jif the blood is moreK D%urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg.(02I )lamgiri vol.1 pg. 1#2E he sign of it being more, is that
the taste of the blood must be felt from the throat. $n Namaa, the
nullification is dependent on the taste and in 9udu it is dependenton the colour.
Law: $f before Namaa a person ate something sweet and its
particles where already swallowed, but only its sweet sensation
remained in the saliva of the mouth, then by swallowing this saliva,
the Namaa will not be nullified. $f one put sugar into the mouth JinNamaaK which melted and reached the throat, the Namaa has been
nullified. $f there is gum in the mouth, and if one chewed on it and
particles of it entered into the throat, the Namaa becomes nullified.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#2E
Law: o turn away the chest from the *ibla nullifies the Namaa, ifthere is no valid reason for doing this. $n other words, one turned to
such an e4tent that the chest is diverted '( degrees away from the
actual direction of the =aabaI and if this is due to an F<r, then it is
not a nullifying factor of Namaa. 7or e4ample if he thought he was
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 351/410
Vol.3 pg.3(#
350
affected by hadath, and he had Bust turned his face, when he realised
his assumption was wrongI then in this case, if he has not left the
&asBid yet, the Namaa is not nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg.(05E
Law: $f he waled towards the direction of *ibla eHual to the
distance of one !aff, then if he stopped for the amount of duration it
taes to complete one un, then he waled again and then stopped,
even if this happens on numerous occasions, until he does not
change the location, the Namaa will not be nullified. 7or e4ampleI if
he comes out of the &asBid, or if the Namaa was taing place in an
open field and this person went ahead of the !affs, as both these are
regarded as changing the location, and in both instances, the
Namaa will be nullified. !imilarly, if at once, he waled the distance
of two !affs !pace, the Namaa is nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtarI addul&uhtar vol.1I pg.(05E
Law: $f he is in the wilderness Jor desertK and there are no !affs in
front of him, but in the case where he is the $mam, if he went beyond
the area of !uBood, then if he went so far ahead that the amount of
space is eHual to distance which was between him and the closest!aff to him, then the Namaa is not nullifiedI but if he moved further
ahead than this, the Namaa is nullifiedI and if he is a &unfarid, then
the ruling in regards to the area of !uBood. $n other words, if he
moves front, bac, left or right more than the space upto the area of
!uBood, the Namaa will be nullified. D!haami vol.1 pg.(05E
Law: $f an animal dragged a person in one pull, for a distance of
three foot+spaces, or if it pushed him that distance away, the Namaa
has been nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(0/E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 352/410
Vol.3 pg.3(1
351
Law: $f a person said the abeer and moved from one Namaa into
another Namaa, the first Namaa has been nullified. 7or e4ample, if
he was reading Luhr, and then with the Niyyat of JcommencingK )sr
of Nafil if he said F)llahu )bar, the Luhr Namaa has been nullified.
hen, if he is !aahib+e+arteeb, and there is sufficient time, then
even the )sr will not be valid, but in both cases it will be regarded as
Nafil. $f he intends )sr, then it is )sr and if he intends Nafil, it is
Nafil. !imilarly, if he was performing his Namaa alone, and now he
said F)llahu )bar with the Niyyat of $Htida Ji.e. following the
$mamKI of if he was a &uHtadi and he said F)llahu )bar with the
intention of reading alone, then the Namaa has been nullified.
!imilarly, if he was reading Namaa+e+;anaaah and then another
;anaaah was brought, so he said )llah )bar with the Niyyat of both
the ;anaaahs or with the Niyyat for the second ;anaaah, then the
;anaaah Namaa of the second one has commenced, and theNamaa he was reading for the first ;anaaah, has been nullified.
D%urr+e+&uhtar, !haami vol.1 pg.(03E
Law: ) female was reading her Namaa and a child sucled on her
breast, then if mil is released, the Namaa is nullified. D!haami vol.1
pg.(0/E
Law: $f a female was in Namaa and the man issed her or touched
her body with lust JdesireK, the Namaa has been nullified. $f he had
oil on his hands and he wiped it on her head or on some part of her
body, then in this case the Namaa will not be nullified. D&uniyaI
MhuniyaI !haami vol.1 pg.(0/6(00E
Law: $f whilst in Namaa one slapped or hit with a whip JetcK a
person, the Namaa is nullifiedI if he is reading Namaa whilst riding
an animal, and with his heel of hand he urged the animal on, once or
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 353/410
Vol.3 pg.3(2
352
twice, it will not nullify the Namaa. $f he does this thrice
continuously, it will nullify the Namaa. $f he urged it with the heel
of one foot, continuously thrice, the Namaa will be nullified,
otherwise notI and if he urged it with the heels of both feet it will
nullify the Namaa, but if he only shaes the feet gently, that
another person will only tae notice if he loos very carefully, then
in this case, the Namaa is not nullified. D&uniyaI MhuniyaI )lamgiri
vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: $f one pointed out the road to the horse by using a whip and he
hit it as well, the Namaa has been nullified. $f in the midst of
reading Namaa, he mounted the horse, the Namaa is nullifiedI and
if he was reading on a conveyance and he got off, it will not nullify
the Namaa. D&uniyaI *adi =hanI )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: J9hilst in NamaaK to write three words in such a manner that
the alphabets are clearly visible, nullifies the Namaa. $f the
alphabets were not clearly writtenI for e4ample, if he wrote them on
water, or in the air, then it is in vain, and the Namaa has become
&aruh+e+ahreemi. DMhuniyaI )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: $f a person carried a person who is reading Namaa and then
put him bac down on the same place, then if his chest did not turn
away from the *ibla, the Namaa has not been nullifiedI and if he
carried him and put him onto a conveyance Jhorse etcK, the Namaa
is nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: Namaa is nullified by death, insanity and unconsciousnessI $f
one Jwho is unconscious etcK comes through within the prescribed
time Jof that NamaaK, he should read it, otherwise he should mae
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 354/410
Vol.3 pg.3(3
353
*aa of it, on condition that it does not e4ceed one day and night.
D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(0E
Law: $f one intentionally broe his 9udu or something which
necessitates Mhusl occurredI or if he left out any un, whereas he
has not fulfilled it in that particular NamaaI or if he left out any pre+
reHuisite without an F<rI or if the &uHtadi superseded the $mam in
any un Ji.e. completed it before the $mamK, and if he did not do it
again, either with the $mam or afterwards, until such time that he
made !alaam with the $mamI or if the &asbooH fulfilled his missed
!aBdah and Boined the $mam in !aBdah+e+!ahwI or if after the *ada+e+
)ahira, one remembered the !aBdah of Namaa or !aBdah+e+
ilaawat and after fulfilling it, he did not mae *ada againI or if he
performed any un whilst asleep and did not repeat itI then in all
these cases the Namaa has been nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1pg.(0E
Law: he Namaa is not nullified by illing a snae or scorpion Ji.e.
venomous and harmful creaturesK, as long as one does not have to
wal more than three steps or strie it more than thriceI otherwise
the Namaa will be nullified Ji.e. become 7aasidK. ne is permitted toill these, even if the Namaa becomes nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#3I MhuniyaE
Law: $t is only F&ubah in Namaa to ill a snae or scorpion, when
it passes in front of you, and there is a fear of it harming you. $f there
is no fear of it causing any harm, then to do so is &aruh. D)lamgirivol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: ne after the other, if one removes three strands of hair, or if
he ills three liceI or if he hit one lice thrice, the Namaa will be
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 355/410
Vol.3 pg.3('
354
nullifiedI and if he does not do this one after the other
JcontinuouslyK, then it will not nullify the Namaa, but it is &aruh
to do so. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: $f one is wearing a broad JlooseK soc, then removing it will not
nullify the Namaa, but by wearing the leather soc will nullify the
Namaa. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: $f one put Jor checedK the bridle in the mouth of the horse or
if he saddled it, or unsaddled it, the Namaa will be nullified.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./E
Law: o scratch thrice in one un nullifies the Namaa. $n other
words, in this manner that if one scratched once and then move the
hand away, then scratched again and lifted the hand, and so onI butif one ept the hand once on an area and moved the hand on that
area few times Ji.e. scratched few times without lifting the handK, it
is counted as scratching once. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#'I MhuniyaE
Law: $n the abeeraat+e+$ntiHaal Ji.e. abeers which tae one
from one un to the ne4tK, if one lengthened the )lif of هللاا or Hh\iF)llah or F)bar proclaimed it as . or Hh\. or after the Fbe if one
added an )lif and said هللاا
>ا
]\i the Namaa will be nullifiedI and if this
happened in the ahreema Ji.e. in the first abeer pronounced to
commence !alaahK, then in this case the Namaa has not even
commenced. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(0E !uch an error in *iraat
or in the )aar JwordsK of Namaa, which caused the meaning to be
changed then this, causes the Namaa to be nullified. ) detailed
e4planation in this regard has already gone by.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 356/410
Vol.3 pg.3((
355
Law: W aling in front of the Namaai Jthe worshipperK, or for
anyone to pass in the area of !uBood, does not nullify the Namaa.
his is the rule no matter who or what passes, be it a male, female, or
a dog, or a mule. DMeneral boosI !haami vol.1 pg.(3I )lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#'E
Law: o pass in front of a &usalli Jone in NamaaK is a serious sin. $t
has been mentioned in the ?adith !hareef that if the one who passes
in front of a &usalli new the severity of the sin, he would regard it
better to stand for forty years instead of passing in front of him. he
narrator says that he is not sure whether it was said for '# days, '#
months, or '# years. his ?adith has been reported in !ihah !itta
from )bu ;uhaim and in the narration of -aa, '# years has
been stipulated. he narration of $bn &aBah from )bu ?urairah
mentions that asoolullah said that if a person new what itmeant to pass in front of him brother in Namaa as a hindrance, he
would prefer to stand waiting for 1## years instead of taing that
one step. $mam &aali reported that =aab )hbaar says, that if the
one who passes in front of a Namaai new the sin he will get for
doing this, he would prefer to sin into the earth, rather than
passing. $t is in !ahih -uhari and &uslim from )bu ;uhaifawherein he says, $ saw asoolullah in &aah. ?uoor was seated
in a valley inside a red leather tent. ?arat -ilal too the 9udu
water of asoolullah and the people JcompanionsK were taing it
very Huicly. 9hoever got anything from it, rubbed it on his face and
chest, and the one who did not manage to get some, wiped the
wetness of the hands of another person. -ilal then planted a spearJinto the groundK and asoolullah emerged wearing a red striped
outfit. ?uoor then faced the direction of the spear and led 2
aaats of Namaa, and $ noticed people and animals passing on the
other side of the spear.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 357/410
Vol.3 pg.3(5
356
Law: $n an open field and in a F-ig &osHue to pass between the feet
of the &usalli upto the area of !uBood is impermissible. he F)rea of
!uBood or FGine of !uBood refers to this: 9hilst in *iyaam Jstanding
positionK when looing at the place where you will mae !aBdah,
then for as far as the sight spread Jwhilst looing at thatK that is
regarded as the F)rea of !uBood J&awdi !uBoodK. o pass through it
is impermissible. $n a house or F!mall &asBid to pass anywhere
between the feet to the wall of the *ibla, is impermissible, if there is
no F!utrah D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#'I %urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(3E
Law: $f someone is reading JNamaaK on a height, to even pass under
him is also not permissible, when some part of the person passing is
in front of the Namaai. he same rule applies to passing in front of a
person reading on a roof or on a platform. $f these things are so high,
that no part of the body will come in front, then there is no harm.D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg. (36('E
Law: $f one passed in front of a &usalli whilst riding on a horse etcI
if the feet or the lower part of the passer+bys body is in front of the
&usallis head, then it is disallowed Jto do thisK. Daddul &uhtar vol.1
pg.('E
Law: $f there is a F!utrah in front of a &usalli, in other words
something is placed there as a partition, then there is no harm in
passing beyond the !utrah. DMeneral -oosI )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#'E
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
Note: hat which the 7uHaha+e+=iraam have referred to as a F-ig &asBid here there are none.
&asBid+e+=hwarim one fourth of which consists of '### pillars, is regarded as a F-ig &osHue
J&alfooat+e+)ala ?arat vol.1K
Note: !utrah refers to some sort of legal partition, which is placed in front of the &usalli.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 358/410
Vol.3 pg.3(/
357
Law: he F!utrah should be one had length in height and as thic as
a finger, and should be a ma4imum or 3 hand lengths in height.
D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1 pg. ((6(5E
Law: $f the $mam and &unfarid are reading Namaa in the
wilderness or in such a place where there is a possibility of people
passing, then it is &ustahab JdesirableK to fi4 Jin the groundK a
partition, and the !utrah should be close. he !utrah should not be
directly in line with the nose, but it should be either to the right or
left, in line with the eyebrows, and for it to be in line with the right
eyebrow is more virtuous. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(56(/E
Law: $f it is no possible to plant it Jinto the groundK, then eep it
straight Ji.e. flatK, and if there is no such thing which can be ept lie
this, then draw a line, be it lengthwise or lie a &ehraab. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(5I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#'E
Law: $f there is nothing that can be used as a !utrah, and if he has a
=itaab JbooK or cloth with him, then he should eep this in front of
him. Daddul &uhtar, vol.1 pg.(5E
Note: his obBective of doing this is also the same Jas
aforementionedK, in other words it is done so that the attention of
the Namaai does not drift Ji.e. he is not distractedK, because by
eeping the =itaab or cloth in front of him will not mae it
permissible to pass in front of him. ?owever, if it reaches a height
which is stipulated for a F!utrah then to pass beyond that will alsobe permissible.
Law: he !utrah of the $mam is the !utrah of the followers Ji.e. he
!utrah of the $mam is the !utrah of everyone behind himK. here is
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 359/410
Vol.3 pg.3(0
358
no need for a new JseparateK !utrah for the &uHtadis, so in a F!mall
&asBid even if you pass in front of a &uHtadi, as long as you do not
pass in front of the $mamI there is no harm. Daddul &uhtar vol.1
pg.(/ etcE
Law: ) tree, animal or person can also act as a !utrah, that in this
case there is no harm in passing beyond them. DMhuniyaE ) man
should be used to act as a !utrah, when his bac is facing the
&usalli, because to face the &usalli is disallowed.
Law: $f one on a conveyance Jhorse etcK wishes to pass in front of a
&usalli, the valid way of doing this is to put the animal in front of
the &usalli and then pass beyond that D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#'E Ji.e. on
the other side of the animal and then pull the animal awayK.
Law: $f two people together Jwaling ne4t to each otherK passed in
front of the $mam, then the one who is closest to the &usalli is
sinful, and he has become the !utrah for the other person. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.1#'E
Law: $f one wishes to pass in front of the &usalli, then if he hassomething, which can be used as a !utrah, then he should eep it in
front of him and pass, and then pic it up Jafter passingK. $f two
people wish to pass and they have nothing to use as a !utrah, then
one from amongst them should stand in front of the Namaai with
his bac facing him, and the other should use him as a partition and
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
Note: $n the two situations, it does not mean that passing is permissible, but it is so that the
attention of the Namaai does not drift.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 360/410
Vol.3 pg.3(
359
pass, then the other should stand behind him, facing his bac to the
Namaai, and this person should now pass, then the second should
move away to the side now, from where he came at this time.
D)lamgiriI addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.((E
Law: $f he has an F)saa J!taff6!ticK but he is not able to plant it
Jinto the groundK, he may mae it stand and pass in front of the
&usalli Jbeyond itK as to do so is permissible, on condition that he
must be able to pass before it falls after he leaves it with his hand.
D!haami vol.1 pg.((E
Law: $f there was place in the front !aff, but one left it empty and
stood in the bac !aff, then the one who comes later is permitted to
wal over his shoulder and go into that empty space, because he has
himself lost his dignity. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.((E
Law: $f there is no possibility of people passing by in front of you,
and if there is no pathway in front, then there is no harm in not
establishing a !utrah. ?owever, it is still better to establish a !utrah.
D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(/E
Law: $f there is no !utrah in front of the Namaai and someone
wishes to pass by, or if there is a !utrah but the person wishes to
pass between the &usalli and the !utrah, then the &usalli is given
Fuhsat Jpermission6leaveK to stop him from passing, either by
saying F!ubhaan)llah or by reciting the *iraat with ;ahr Ji.e.
audiblyK, or to stop him by gesturing to him by way of hand, head oreyes. ne is not permitted to do more than this. 7or e4ample Jit is
not allowedK to grab his clothing and tug at it, or to hit himI actually
if it becomes )mal+e+=atheer, the Namaa will be nullified. Daddul
&uhtarI %urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(56(/E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 361/410
Vol.3 pg.35#
360
Law: o gather together asbeeh and gesturing without need, is
&aruh, $f someone passes in front of a female, she should stop them
by means of FasfeeH in other words, she should hit the fingers of
her right hand onto the bac of the left handI and if a man used
FasfeeH and a female used Fasbeeh, then to the Namaa will not be
nullifiedI but it is contrary to the !unnat J=hilaaf+e+!unnatK. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(/E
Law: $f a person is performing his Namaa in he &asBid )l ?araam
!hareef, then people may pass in front of him whilst maing awaaf.
Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.('E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 362/410
Vol.3 pg.351
361
Chapter 11
Makruh ActionsIn Namaaz
∗ Hadith 362
∗
Laws of Jurisprudence 369
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 363/410
Vol.3 pg.352
362
Hadith 1: -uhari and &uslim report from )bu ?urairah that
asoolullah forbade eeping the hands on the waist in Namaa.
Hadith 2: $t is in !harh us !unnah from $bn <mar ع CPما Nا
!O هللا ا *M> that
?uoor said, Fo eep the hands on the waist in Namaa is the
comfort of the hell+dwellers.
Hadith 3: -uhari, &uslim, )bu %awud and Nasai report that
<mmul &omineen !iddiHa ع CPا Nا !O هللا ا *M>
states, F$ ased asoolullah
about looing around whilst in Namaa, and he said that this is to
carry away, for shaitaan carries away from the Namaa of a servant
Jof )llahK.
Hadith 4: $mam )hmed, )bu %awud, Nasai, and $bn =huaima
and ?aaim on the note of correctness report from )bu Lirr thatasoolullah said, Fhat a person who is in Namaa, is within the
!pecial &ercy of )llah as long as he does not loo around Jin
NamaaK, and when he turns he his face JawayK, ?is J)llahsK ahmat
also turns away.
Hadith 5: $mam )hmed reports on the merit of a ?assannarration from )bu Pala that ?arat )bu ?urairah says, F&y
-eloved forbade us from three thingsI from pecing lie a birdI
from sitting lie a dog and from looing around Jin NamaaK.
Hadith 6: -aa reported from ;abir bin )bdullah that
asoolullah said, F9hen a person stands up for Namaa, )lmighty)llah places ?is !pecial &ercy upon him, and when he starts to loo
aroundI he says, F -ani )dam> o where are you diverting your
attention. $s there anyone better than me towards whom you are
directing your attentionO hen when he diverts his attention, )gain
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 364/410
Vol.3 pg.353
363
?e J)llahK says this to him, and when he diverts his attention Jfrom
)llahs remembranceK for the third timeI )lmighty )llah moves ?is
!pecial &ercy away from him.
Hadith 7: irmii narrated a ?assan narration wherein it is
mentioned that ?uoor said to )nas bin &aali , F lad> Muard
yourself from diverting your attention in Namaa, for diverting
attention in Namaa is Jcause forK destruction.
?adith .+12:
-uhari, )bu %awud, $bn &aBah and Nasai report from
)nas bin &aali that he said, F9hat is the position of those
who whilst in Namaa raise their eyes to the sy. hey should
abstain from this, or their eyesight will be taen away. here are
narrations in the boos of ?adith from $bn <mar, )bu ?urairah, )bu
!aeed =hudri and ;abir !Oا &‘Nع ´Pهللا< *Mا which are very similar to this.
Hadith 13: $mam )hmed )bu %awud and irmii on the benefit of
soundnessI and $bn &aBah, $bn ?ibban and $bn =huaima report
from )bu ?urairah that ?uoor said, F9hen anyone from
amongst you stands for Namaa, then do not touch pebbles Ji.e. play
with pebblesK, for the &ercy is directed Jto himK.
Hadith 14: $t is in !ihah !itta from &uayHeeb I %o not touch
Ji.e. moveK pebbles and if you are helpless to do it, then only once.
Hadith 15: $t is reported in the !ahih of $bn =huaima that ;aar
says, $ ased ?uoor about touching pebbles in Namaa, and hesaid, Fonly once, but if you abstain from this, then it is better than
Jbeing rewardedK with 1## she+camels with blac eyes.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 365/410
Vol.3 pg.35'
364
Hadith 16-17: $t is reported in &uslim from )bu !aeed =hudri
that ?uoor said, F9hen a person feels the need to yawn in
Namaa, he should try his best to stop it, as shaitaan enters the
mouth Jwhen yawningK.
he Narration of !ahih -uhari is from )bu ?urairah that ?e
said, Fwhen a person feels the need to yawn in Namaa, he should try
to hold it bac as much as possible. 9hen saying F?aa Jthe sound
when yawning with mouth openK, this is from shaitaan. !haitaan
laughs through this. he Narration of irmii and $bn &aBah is from
him J)bu ?urairah as wellK and in that after what has been
aforementioned, he said, F=eep your hand on your mouth Ji.e.
when you yawnK.
Hadith 18-19: $mam )hmed, )bu %awud, irmii, Nasai and%aarimi report from =aab bin <Brah that asoolullah saidI
F9hen a person maes 9udu properly and leaves with the aim of
going to the &asBid, he should not put the fingers of one hand into
the fingers of the other hand, as he is in Namaa. Ji.e. he is going
towards $baadat so he is in $baadatK. ) similar ?adith is narrated by
)bu ?urairah
Hadith 20: $t is reported in !ahih -uhari and !hafeeH that
?uaifa noticed a person who was not completing his uu and
!uBood correctly. 9hen he had finished, he called him and said,
FPour Namaa is not done. he Narrator says, F$t is my assumption
that he also said Jto himK, that if you die Jin this conditionK, you willdie distant from the way of &uhammad .
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 366/410
Vol.3 pg.35(
365
Hadith 21-24: -uhari reported in his aarih and $bn =huaima
etc reported from =halid bin 9aleed, )mr bin )as, Paeed bin )bi
!ufyaan and !harBeel bin ?usna ا *M>هللا ´Pع &‘Nا !O that ?uoor observed a
person reading Namaa, that he does not complete his uu
properly and pecs Jlie a birdK in !aBdah, ?e commanded him to
complete his uu correctly, he said, Fthat if he dies in this
condition, he will not die on the faith Ji.e. wayK of &uhammad .
?e then said, Fne who does not do his uu in full and who
pecs, is lie that hungry person, who eats only one or two dates,
which are of no use to him.
Hadith 25:
$mam )hmed reports from )bu *atadah that
?uoor said, Fhe worst thief is the one who steals from his JownK
Namaa. he !ahaba ased, FPa asool)llah , how does he steal
from NamaaO ?e said, Fby not maing his uu and !uBood infull. Ji.e. not completing it correctlyK.
Hadith 26:
$mam &aali and )hmed report from Numan bin
&urrah that before the command of ?udood JClass of
unishment fi4 for crimesK was revealed, asoolullah whilst
addressing the !ahaba+e+=iraam said, F9hat are your thoughts aboutthose who consume alcohol, adulterers and thievesO hey all said,
F)llah and ?is asool now best ?e said, Fhese are e4tremely
even doings, and there is punishment for them, and the more severe
theft, is to steal from your JownK Namaa. hey ased, F?ow will one
still from his NamaaO ?e said, F-y not fulfilling his uu and
!uBood in full. ) similar narration is present in %aarimi as well.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 367/410
Vol.3 pg.355
366
Hadith 27:
$mam )hmed reported from alH bin )li that
?uoor said, F)llah does not loo towards the Namaa of a
servant wherein he does not straighten his bac between uu and
!uBood.
Hadith 28:
)bu %awud and irmii report on merit of ?assan that
)nas says that during the time of asoolullah we would
abstain from standing in a doorway. )nother narration says that we
would be bumped pushed out.
Hadith 29:
irmii reported that <mm ul &omineen !alma
ع CPا Nا !O هللا ا *M> says that one of our bondsman by the name of )flah
JalwaysK blew when he made !aBdah. ?e said, F)flah> ub your
face in dust. Ji.e. do not try to blow away the dustK
Hadith 30: $bn &aBah reported from )meer ul &omineen ?arat
)li that ?uoor said, F9hen you are in Namaa, do not
intertwine your fingers. )ctually, in one narration it is mentioned
that he forbade intertwining the fingers whilst waiting in the
&asBid for Namaa.
Hadith 31: $t is reported in !ihah !itta that ?uoor said, F$
have been commanded to perform !aBdah on seven parts and not to
gather JfoldK the clothing or the hair. J$n NamaaK
Hadith 32: $t is reported in !ahihain from $bn )bbas ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M>
that asoolullah said, F$ have been commanded to perform !aBdahon seven bonesI the face, both hands, both nees both feet. Ji.e. toes
of the feetK, and we have been commanded not to gather our
clothing and hair.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 368/410
Vol.3 pg.35/
367
Hadith 33: )bu %awud, Nasai and %aarimi reports from )bdur
ahmaan bin !hubl, that asoolullah forbade us from pecing
lie a crow and spreading our legs lie wild beastsI and he forbade us
from fi4ing a set place in the &asBid Jfor yourselfK, lie a camel fi4es
a place Jfor itselfK.
Hadith 34: irmii reported from ?arat )li that asoolullah
said, F )li> 9hat $ love for me, $ love for you, and what $ regard
as &aruh for me, $ regard as &aruh JdisliedK for you. %o not sit
between both !aBdahs in $Ha Ja manner whereby your rear is on the
ground and the heels are raisedK.
Hadith 35: )bu %awud has reported it and ?aaim in &ustadra,
from -uraidah that asoolullah forbade that a man should
only wear a trouser and read his Namaa without covering with asheet.
Hadith 36: $t is in !ahihain from )bu ?urairah that ?uoor
said, FNone from amongst you should read Namaa in only one cloth
Jsheet etcK whereby there is nothing on your shoulders.
Hadith 37: $t is reported in !ahih -uhari from )bu ?urairah ,
that he said that, Fif a person reads Namaa in only one sheet, Jin
other words, it is that which suffices as a sheet and as a waist clothK,
hen he should throw this end over on that side and that end over to
this side.
Hadith 38: )bdur aaH reported in JhisK &usannaf that $bn
<mar ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M> gave Naafi two pieces of clothing to wear, and he
was a young lad at that time. Gater when he went to the &asBid, he
found him there reading Namaa wrapped in one sheet. n seeing
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 369/410
Vol.3 pg.350
368
this he said, F%o you not have two sheets that you could have wornO
?e said, FPesI F$f $ send you out of the house JbuildingK will you wear
bothO he said, FPes ?e said, F$s adornment more appropriate when
standing in the Court of )llah Ji.e. in $baadatK, or for the peopleO.
Hadith 39: $mam )hmed reports that <bay bin =aab said that
FNamaa in one sheet JclothK is !unnat Ji.e. permissibleK, because in
the "ra of asoolullah , we used to do this, and we were not
faulted for doing this. )bdullah ibn &asud has mentioned that
this is only in the case when one has a shortage of clothes, and for
the one whom )llah has blessed with abundance, he should wear two
pieces of clothes in Namaa, his is more tidy.
Hadith 40: )bu %awud reports from )bdullah ibn &asud that
?uoor said, F7or that person who trails his waist cloth withpride, he is completely deprived of )llahs &ercy.
Hadith 41: )bu %awud reports from )bu ?urairah that a
person was reading Jhis NamaaK whilst his waist cloth was trailing
Jhanging lowK. ?e said, FMo and mae 9udu ?e went, made 9udu
and returned. !omeone ased, FPa asool)llah , what happened,that ?uoor commanded him to perform 9udu JagainKO
asoolullah said, F?e was reading Namaa with his waist cloth
hanging low, and verily )llah does not accept the Namaa of a
person who lets his waist cloth hang Jin other words so low that it
hide his anlesK. !hayh &uhaHHiH &uhadith %ehlwi !Oا&‘Nهللا>Lحم states in
GamaatI F?e was commanded to perform 9udu so that heunderstands that this is a sin, and that 9udu is a afaara
JatonementK for sins, and it is that which removes the means to sin.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 370/410
Vol.3 pg.35
369
Hadith 42: )bu %awud reports from )bu ?urairah that ?uoor
said, F9hen one reads Namaa, he should not eep his shoes to
his right, and he should not eep it to his left as well, as it would be
to the right of another personI e4cept when there is no one to his
leftI but the shoes should be ept between both the legs J7eetK.
Laws of Jurisprudence
Law: o play with the clothing, beard or bodyI or to gather theclothing, for e4ample when going into !aBdah, to lift the clothing
from behind or at the front, even if it is to save it from dust JetcK, and
if it is without reason, then it is more &aruh. o hang the clothing
JoverK, for e4ample to put it over the head or shoulders in a manner
whereby both the ends are hanging, are all &aruh+e+ahreemi Ji.e.
all the aforementioned actions are &aruh+e+ahreemiK. DMeneral-oosI !haami vol.1 pg. (/+(E
Law: $f one does not put the hands into the sleeves of the Furta
Jupper garmentK etc, but merely throws it over towards the bac,
then to, the ruling is same.
Law: $f the ends of a nec shawl, shawl, or blanet are hanging from
both shoulders, it is disallowed and &aruh+e+ahreemi. $f one end
is put over the shoulder and the other is hanging Jto the frontK, there
is no harm. $f has been thrown over one shoulder in a manner
whereby one end is hanging on the bac and the other on the
stomach, lie it is the common way of eeping a shawl over theshoulder todayI then this is also &aruh. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(0E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 371/410
Vol.3 pg.3/#
370
Law: o wear the sleeves folded half way the wrist up, or if one
gathers the lower end of the upper garment, then to read Namaa in
this manner is &aruh+e+ahreemiI whether this was folded before
the Namaa commenced or whilst in Namaa. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg. (0E
Law: o read Namaa when one severely needs to pass urine or
stool, or when one is overcome with the need to pass air JflatulenceK,
is &aruh+e+ahreemi. $t has been mentioned in the ?adith !hareef
that if the ;amaat has begun and if one needs to go to the toilet, he
should first got to the toilet. his ?adith has been reported by
irmii from )bdullah ibn )rHam and )bu %awud, Nasai and
&aali have reported similarly narrations. D!haami vol.1 pg.5##E
Law: $f before commencing Namaa, if there is sufficient timeremaining Jfor that NamaaK, and one is overcome by these things,
then to even start Jin this conditionK is disallowed and a sin. o
answer the call of nature is primary, even if one fears that he will not
be able to get the ;amaat. $f however, he feels that after answering
the call of nature and maing 9udu, the time Jfor that NamaaK will
e4pire Ji.e. the Namaa will become *aaK, then in this case, heshould give preference to the time, and he should thus read the
Namaa. $f this condition occurs whilst in Namaa, and there is time
remaining, then to brea the Namaa is 9aaBib JcompulsoryKI and if
one read in this condition, then one is sinful. Daddul &uhtar vol.1
pg.5##E
Law: o read Namaa with a bac+not Jin the hairK is &aruh+e+
ahreemi, and if one tied a bac+not in Namaa, the Namaa is
nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar &uhtar vol.1 pg.5##E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 372/410
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 373/410
Vol.3 pg.3/2
372
read Namaa facing someone Ji.e. facing him front in+frontK is
&aruh+e+ahreemi. !imilarly, for someone else to face a &usalli is
also impermissible and sinful. $f this is caused by Jthe actionK of the
&usalli then the &usalli is at fault and not the other person. D%urr+
e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.5#165#2E
Law: $f there is a space Jsome distanceK between the &usalli and the
person who is facing the &usalli, it is still obBectionableI unless
there is something separating in+between, whereas even in *iyaam
J!tandingK you are not facing him directlyI in this case it is fine. $f it
is such that in *uood J9hen sittingK one is not facing and in *iyaam
one is facing, for e4ample if between both persons, a person sat with
his bac facing the &usalli, that in this way when the &usalli is
sitting you are not facing him, and in *iyaam you are, then it is still
obBectionable Ji.e. disliedK. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#2E
Law: o wrap oneself in a sheet Jor clothing etc.K to the e4tent that
the hands are also not outside Ji.e. hiddenK, is &aruh+e+ahreemi.
"ven outside Namaa, one should avoid covering oneself in a sheet
lie this, and in a place where there is fear, it is disallowed
absolutely. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.51#E
Law: $tiBaar, in other words to tie the turban in such a manner that
it is not on the head in the middle, is &aruh+e+ahreemi. o tie an
)maama in this way, even out of Namaa is &aruh. !imilarly, to
cover the nose and face, and to clear the throat without reason, are
all &aruh+e+ahreemi. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg. 51#6511E
Law: o intentionally yawn in Namaa is &aruh+e+ahreemi, but if
it comes by itself, there is no problem, but to try to stop it is
&ustahab JdesirableK. $f when trying to stop it, it does not, then
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 374/410
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 375/410
Vol.3 pg.3/'
374
right or left, is either suspended, or fitted, or a wall, or engraved into
the wall etc. $f it is on the ground and one is not maing !aBdah on it,
there is no harm to the Namaa. $f there is some picture of a non+
living thing, such as that of the sea, or mountains etc, then there is
no obBection. DMeneral boosI %urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.5#(+5#0I
)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#/E
Law: $f the picture is ept in a place of disrepute, for e4ample if it is
ept where shoes are removed, or on some other place on the
ground where people wal over it Jtrample itK, or on a pillow etc
which is ept under the thigh etc, then by such a picture being in the
house, there is no reprehensibility, and it will also not harm the
Namaa, as long as !aBdah is not made on it. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1
pg.5#5 etcE
Law: ) pillow, which has a picture on it, place it and not leave lying
around, is to honour it, and this too will cause the Namaa to be
&aruh. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.5#5E
Law: $f there is a picture on the hand or anywhere else on the body,
but it has been hidden by clothing, or if there is a small picture onthe ring. $f there is a very small picture at the front, bac, right or
left, top or bottom, and it is so small that if you eep it on the ground
and then stand up looing at it, you will not be able to see the detail
of the body partsI or if it is under the foot or on the sitting areaI then
in all these cases the Namaa will not be &aruh. D%urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg. 5#565#/E
Beneficial Note: his however does not mean that pictures on
the bodyI or on a ring etc is permissible. his is simply e4plaining a
rule that if this is the case then the rule will apply as mentioned.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 376/410
Vol.3 pg.3/(
375
Law: ) picture without a head, or one where the face is rubbed out,
for e4ample if it is on a paper, on clothing or on a wall and in was
used to cover itI or its head or face was scratched outI or washed out,
will not be obBectionable Jin NamaaK. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#/E
Law: $f the head of the picture was cut out, but the head is still in its
place, in other words, it did not separate from there, it is
obBectionableI for e4ample, if there was a picture on a cloth and one
sew across the nec, whereby it loos lie a noose. Daddul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.5#/E
Law: $n erasing, Bust to erase the face is sufficient to be safe from the
F=arahat. $f the eyes or eyebrows, or hands, or feet are separated, it
will not remove the F=arahat. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#/E
Law: $f a picture is printed on the pouch or inside of the pocet, it
will not harm the Namaa. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.5#/E
Law: $f one is wearing clothing, which has a picture on it, and one
then wears some other clothes over it, which causes the picture to
be hidden, then the Namaa is now not &aruh. Daddul &uhtarvol.1 pg.5#/E
Law: 9hen a picture is not very small, and not in a place of
disrepute, and it is not covered with a sheet etc. then in every
condition, Namaa is &aruh+e+ahreemi because of it, but the most
severe F=arahat is when the picture is in front of the &usalli on the*ibla JdirectionK. hereafter, the severity is of that which is above
his head, then that which is on the right wall, then on the left wall,
then that, which is on the bac wall or on a curtain Jetc.K at the bac.
Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#5E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 377/410
Vol.3 pg.3/5
376
Law: hese aforementioned rulings are with regards to Namaa. )s
for the issue of eeping JsuchK pictures, then in this regards it has
been mentioned in !ahih ?adith that, F)ngels of &ercy do not enter
that house in which there are dogs and pictures Jof living thingsKI
unless they are ept with disrepute, or if they are not as small Jas
mentionedK. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#0E
Law: 9hether pictures on money and coins etc. are also things that
stop the )ngels from entering or notI then in this regard $mam *adi
$yaa ا Lمح>هللا¶يل !Oا &‘Nع says, no, it doesntI and the same is evident from the
state statements of our <lama+e+=iraam as well. D%urr+e+&uhtar,
addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#0E
Law: hese laws are related to eeping pictures where the condition
of contempt and necessity etc. is e4empted. )s for the issue ofmaing pictures or having it made, then this is ?araam in any case.
Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#0E 9hether it is handmade or a copy, the
ruling regarding both is the same.
Law: o read the *uran bacwards or to omit any 9aaBib is
&aruh+e+ahreemi, for e4ampleI not to straight the bac in uu or!aBdahI similarly to go into !aBdah without straightening the bac in
F*auma JstandingK or F;alsa JsittingKI to read *uran at any other
time Jin NamaaK e4cept in *iyaamI or to complete the *iraat in
uuI and for the &uHtadi to go into uu or !uBood etc before the
$mamI or to pic up the head Jfrom !aBdah etcK before him Jthe
$mamK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg. 1#5+1#E
Law: $f one read Namaa whilst only wearing a trouser or waist+
cloth whereas as a Furta or sheet was availableI then it is &aruh+e+
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 378/410
Vol.3 pg.3//
377
ahreemiI and if other clothes was not available, then it is e4empt.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(I MhuniyaE
Law: 7or the $mam to lengthen the Namaa because of the arrival of
someone, is &aruh+e+ahreemi if he recognises him and his aim is
to please himI and if it is to assist him Namaa, then to lengthen it by
one or two asbeeh JdurationKI there is no F=arahat. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#0E
Law: $f in a rush, one said F)llahu )bar from behind the !aff and
Boined, and thereafter came into the !aff, then to do this is &aruh+
e+ahreemi. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg. 1#0E
Law: o read Namaa on a usurped land, or on a field belonging to
someone else, which has fruits in it, or on a tilled land, is &aruh+e+ahreemi. $f there is a grave in front and there is no partition
between the &usalli and the grave, then it is &aruh+e+ahreemi.
D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.3(263('I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#/+1#E
Law: o read Namaa in the places of worship of the ufaar
JunbelieversK is &aruh, as it is the place of shaitaan, and the evident=arahat is that of it being &aruh+e+ahreemi, and to even enter
there is disallowed. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.3(3E
Law: o read Namaa wearing upside down clothes or to throw
cover with something on its wrong side is &aruh, and evidently, it
is ahreemi. !imilarly, not to close the front of the coat, and not toput the buttons of the F)chan Jlong coats etcK if there is no urta
etc underneath and the chest is showing, then it is evident regarded
as a &aruh+e+ahreemiI and if there is a =urta etc underneath,,
then it is &aruh+e+aneehi.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 379/410
Vol.3 pg.3/0
378
<pto this stage, we have mentioned those &aruh actions, which are
evident as being &aruh+e+ahreemi from the authentic =itaabs, but
reliable is on this basis. Now some other &aruh actions are being
presented, that most of them are clarified as being &aruh+e+
aneehi, and there is F$htilaaf Jdifference of opinion in this
regardK, but the predominant and preferred JaaBihK view, is that
they are aneehi. o proclaim less than 3 asbeehs in uu and
!uBood without reason Jis &aruh aneehiK. $n the ?adith, this has
been referred to as pecing lie a bird Jcrow etcK. ?owever, if there
is shortage of time or there is fear that the train Jor other modes of
transportK will leave you behind, then there is no harm. $f the
&uHtadi was not able to say 3 asbeehs and the $mam already raised
his head, the &uHtadi should follow the $mam.
Law: o read Namaa with ones wor clothing Jlie uniform, overalletcK is &aruh+e+aneehi, if he has some other clothingI otherwise,
it is not &aruh. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(E
Law: o read Namaa with something in the mouth is &aruh if it is
not hindering the *iraatI and if it hinders the *iraat, or if such type
of words are recited which are not of the *uran, then the Namaawill be nullified. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.(E
Law: o read Namaa without a Ftopi Jproper $slamic hatK out of
sheer lainessI in other words to regard wearing the Ftopi is
regarded a burden, or if one says he feels hot, then it is &aruh+e+
aneehiI and if one does this in a demeaning mannerI for e4ample,one does not regard Namaa as something which is of such
e4cellence and status that one needs to wear a Ftopi or F)maama
JurbanK, then this is regarded as =ufr. $f one reads Namaa without
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 380/410
Vol.3 pg.3/
379
a hat out of humility, then this is &ustahab JdesirableK. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(E
Law: $f the Ftopi falls of in Namaa, it is more virtuous to pic it up,
as long as there is no need to do something, which is F)mal+e+
=atheerI otherwise it will nullify the Namaa. $f one has to pic it up
several times, then it should be left Jwithout picingKI and if one
does not pic it up due to humility, then to not pic it up Jin this
instanceK is more virtuous J)fdalK. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.5##E
Law: o clear grass or dust from the forehead is &aruh, on
condition that this does not cause any an4iety in Namaa. $f this is
done due to pride, then it is &aruh+e+ahreemiI and if it is causing
discomfort and it is interfering with ones attention, then there is no
harm Jin dusting itKI and to dust it off after Namaa has absolutely noconseHuences, and one should do this, to avoid boastfulness.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#(E
Law: !imilarly, when there is a need to, it is also allowed to wipe
perspiration from the forehead, or to do any such F)mal+e+*aleel,
which benefits the &usalliI and to do that which is not beneficial, itis &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#(E
Law: $f the nose drips in Namaa, to wipe it is better than allowing it
to fall onto the groundI and if one is in the &asBid, then to do this is
necessary. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#(E
Law: o use the fingers to count the verses, !urahs and asbeehs
whilst in Namaa is &aruh, be this in 7ard or Nafil Namaa. here is
not harm to eep count in the heart, to eep the amount JreadK
intact by pressing the Fphalanges and to have all the fingers JstillK in
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 381/410
Vol.3 pg.30#
380
place as per the !unnahI but it is =hilaaf+e+<la Jcontrary to that
which is betterK, as the heart will divert to something else. o count
with the tongue will nullify the Namaa. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.
0#' etcE
Law: here is no obBection in using the fingers to count JtasbeehsK
etc, outside Namaa, but the ?adith has commanded this, that the
fingers will be Huestioned Jon the last dayK and they will answer.
Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#065#E
Law: here is no harm in eeping a asbeeh Jwith youK as long as
the aim is not to show+off. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#E
Law: o reply to the !alaam by gesturing with the hand or head is
&aruh. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.5#2E
Law: o sit crossed legged without reason in Namaa is &aruhI and
if one has an F<r, then there is no obBectionI and to sit in any other
place e4cept in Namaa, in this manner is not obBectionable. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.5#3E
Law: o fan yourself with the lower end of the upper garment or
with the sleeves is &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#/E if this is done
once D&araHi )l 7alaahE his is on the basis that in one un if one
moved thrice Jthe hand etcK it will nullify the Namaa.I and to use a
fan Jhand fanK will nullify the Namaa, for one who sees you from a
distance will thin you are not in Namaa. D&antaHi Lahira &uheetaviI ahtawi ala &araHi al 7alaahE
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 382/410
Vol.3 pg.301
381
Law: F)sbaal in other words, the wearing of clothes trailing Jon the
groundK is not allowed. Nabi said, F9hen you read Namaa, then
raise up clothes that are hanging, because the part that reaches the
ground, is in the fire. his ?adith has been Huoted by -uhari in his
aarih, and abrani in his =abeer, from $bn )bbas %o not mae
)sbaal in your lower end of the upper garments, and in your trouser
legs. )sbaal is when it is below your anleI and for the sleeves to be
longer than the sleeves, and in the )maama, it is when you sit and it
presses Junder youK.
Law: o yawn and to intentionally cough or clear the throat is
&aruhI and if nature is repulsing, then there is no harmI and to spit
in Namaa is &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg. 1#/E $n ahtawi ala &araHi
)l 7alaah it has mentioned that evidently to yawn is &aruh+e+
aneehi.
Law: 7or one who is a F&unfarid to stand in a !aff, is &aruh, as he
will perform *iyaam and *uood etc actions contrary to those Jin
;amaatK. !imilarly, for the &uHtadi to alone behind the !aff is
&aruh, when there is space in the !aff. $f there is no space in the
!aff, then there is no obBection. $t is better to pull someone bacfrom the !aff and to stand with them, but it is important to note that
if the person whom you are pulling bac, nows the &asala JrulingK,
and one should be careful that by pulling him, he does not brea his
Namaa. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#/E his person should gesture to
someone, and he in+turn should not move bacI in this way there
=arahat is moved away from him. D7athul *adeerE
Law: o repetitively read the same verse in a one aaat of 7ard
JrepeatedlyK, in a normal controlled condition, is &aruhI and if this
is done due to some F<r Jvalid reasonK, then there is no harm in it.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 383/410
Vol.3 pg.302
382
!imilarly, to recite one !urah repetitively is also &aruh. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.1#/I MhuniyaE
Law: 9ithout reason to place the hands on the ground before the
nees when going into !aBdah and when coming up from !aBdah to
lift the nees before the hands is &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#/E
Law: o have the head higher or lower than the bac in uu is
&aruh D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#/E J$n other words the head should be in
line with the bacK.
Law: o recite the F-ismillah, aoo, hana and )ameen aloud, and
to read the )aar Jtasbeehs etc.K different from where they ought to
be read, is &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#/I MhuniyaE
Law: 9ithout any valid reason, to lean against a wall or )asa
Jstic6staffK is &aruhI and if there is an F<r there is no harmI
actually in the 7ard and 9aaBib J!alaahsK and in the *iyaam of the
!unnat of 7aBr, to stand whilst leaning against it Jin case of <rK is
7ard, if *iyaam J!tandingK without it will not be possible, Bust as this
has already been e4plained on the discussion on *iyaam JduringNamaaK. DMhuniyaI !haami vol.1 pg.512 etcE
Law: Not to eep the hands on the nees during uu, and not to
eep the hands on the ground during !aBdah, is &aruh. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.1#E
Law: o remove the )maama JurbanK and eep it on the ground, or
to pic it up from the ground and eep it on the head, does not
nullify the Namaa, but it is &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#/E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 384/410
Vol.3 pg.303
383
Law: o lay the sleeve down and mae !aBdah on it, so that dust
does not get onto the face, is &aruhI and if this is done due to
aabbur JrideK then it is ahreemiI and if one made !aBdah on a
cloth to avoid the heat, then there is no harm. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#0E
Law: 7or a &unfarid Jone who is reading Namaa aloneK, it is
permissible to as J%uaK when reciting a Verse depicting &ercy, and
to as protection when reciting a Verse depicting unishment. $t is
&aruh for the $mam and &uHtadi to do this. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#0E
and if this is a means of heaviness upon the &uHtadis, then for the
$mam it is &aruh+e+ahreemi.
Law: o shae to the left and right Jin NamaaK is &aruhI and
Farawah in other words to sometimes put weight on one foot and
to sometimes put weight on the other foot, is !unnat. D?ilyaE
Law: 9hen waing up, to move the feet bac and forth is &aruhI
and when going into !aBdah, to put some press down on the right
foot and when getting up Jfrom !aBdahK to press down on the left
foot, is &ustahab. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#0E
Law: o eep the eyes closed in Namaa is &aruh, e4cept if there is
no concentration when eeping them opened. $n this case, one may
close them. here is no harm in this, but it is better. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.5#3E
Law: o turn the toes away from the *ibla in !aBdah etc is &aruhD)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#0 etcE
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 385/410
Vol.3 pg.30'
384
Law: $f lice or mosHuitoes cause harm, there is no harm in catching
and illing them. DMhuniyaI !haami vol.1 pg.511E $n other words as
long as there is no F)mal+e+=atheer
Law: 7or the $mam to stand alone, in the &ehraab is &aruhI and if
he is standing outside the &ehraab and made !aBdah inside the
&ehraab, or if he is not alone, and some &uHtadis are with him
inside the &ehraab, then there is no harm. !imilarly, if the space has
become less for the &uHtadis, then in this case it is not &aruh for
him to stand in the &ehraab. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.5#'65#(I
)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#0E
Law: 7or the $mam to stand in the doorways is also &aruh.
!imilarly for the $mam of the first ;amaat, to stand in the corner or
side of the &asBid is &aruh. $t is !unnat for him to stand in themiddle. his middle JareaK is called the &ehraab, whether the well+
nown niche in the wall is there or not. $f he leaves the middle and
stands anywhere else, then even if the !affs to both sides of him are
eHual, it is still &aruh. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#2E
Law: 7or the $mam alone to stand on a high place Jraised areaK is&aruh. he height means that when looing at him, it is evident
that he is distinctly high. $f the height Jraised areaK is small, then it is
aneehi, otherwise ahreemi. $t is also &aruh for the $mam to be
down and the &usallis to be on a higher area. $t is =hilaaf+e+!unnat.
D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.5#'E
Law: o read Namaa on the ?oly =aaba and on the roof of a &asBid
is &aruh, as this is failing to show respect. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#0E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 386/410
Vol.3 pg.30(
385
Law: o have a special area set aside for yourself in the &asBid,
whereby you only read Namaa there is &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#0 etcE
Law: $f a person is taling whilst standing or sitting, there is no
hindrance in reading Namaa behind him, if you are sure that your
heart will not drift due their discussion. o read Namaa behind the
&ushaf !hareef, behind a !word, and behind a person who is asleep,
is &aruh. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.51#E
Law: o use a !word or -ow etc. as a partition when reading is
&aruh if its movement distracts the heartI otherwise, there is no
harm. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#E
Law: 7or a fire to be burning in front of a Namaai is cause forF=arahat. here is no harm in a lamp or candle burning. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.1#0E
Law: $f there is such a valuable in your hand that needs to be held,
then to read Namaa whilst holding it is &aruhI unless one is at
such a place that without doing this, protecting it is not possible. $fthere are faeces etc impurities in front of you, or to read at such a
place that is a place of impurity, is also &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#/61#0I addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.512E
Law: o touch the thighs to the stomach and to chase away flies
and fleas with the hand is &aruh. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#E ) femalewill however Boin her thighs to the stomach in !aBdah.
Law: here is no harm in reading Namaa on a carpet or on
bedding, on condition that it is not so soft or thin the forehead
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 387/410
Vol.3 pg.305
386
cannot be firmly planted on itI otherwise the Namaa will not be
done. DMhuniyaE
Law: o read Namaa in front of something that diverts the heart is
&aruh, such as something beautiful, or games and entertainment
etc. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.512E
Law: o run for Namaa is &aruh. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.512E
Law: Namaa is &aruh on a public pathway JroadK, at dumpsite for
dirt, in a slaughter house, grave+yard, bathroom, -arbershop, cattle
raal, especially where camels are tied, stables, the roof of a toilet,
and in the wilderness, without a F!utrah i.e. partition, when there is
a ris of people passing in front. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.3(2+3('E
Law: $n a F&aHbara, in an area which is set aside for Namaa, and if
there is no grave in that area, then there is no harm in Namaa
there. he F=arahat is only if there is a grave there, in the sense
where the grave is in front of the &usalli and there is no partition as
per a F!utrah between the &usalli and the grave. hus, if the grave
is at the right, left or behind Jthe &usalliK or if there is somethingthere fulfilling the obBective of the !utrah, then there is F=arahat.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#/E
Law: $f there, is a land JpropertyK belonging to a &uslim, and one
belonging to an unbelieverI then Namaa should be read on the
property of the &uslim, if it is not cultivated. $f it is cultivated, thenone should read on the road JpathwayK. ne should not read on the
property of the unbeliever. $f there is cultivation JfruitsK etc on the
land Jof the &uslimK, and he has a friendly relationship with the
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 388/410
Vol.3 pg.30/
387
owner, and Jhe nowsK that the owner will not be offendedI then in
this case he may read in his property. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.3('E
Law: o brea Namaa to ill a snae if there is real fear of harm
being caused, or to catch an animal that has run away, or if there is
fear that a wolf will attach his sheep, is permissible. !imilarly, if one
fears your own loss or loss of a someone else, which will cause a loss
of one dirham Jor moreK, for e4ample, if one fears that the mil will
boil over, or meat, curry or roti JbreadK etc. will burn, or a thief will
steal and run away with something to the value of a dirhamI then in
all these circumstances, one is permitted to brea the Namaa.
D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1, (12I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#E
Law: $f one feels the urge to pass urine or still, or if one saw that
there is an amount of NaBaasat on the clothing or body which doesnot hinder NamaaI or if some strange female touched him, then in
this case it is &ustahab to brea the NamaaI on condition that the
time of ;amaat does not lapseI and if the urge to pass urine or stool
is intense, then one should not even worry about the ;amaat time
lapsingI however attention will be given to the e4piration of time of
that Namaa. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5126513E
Law: $f someone who is in distress is asing for assistance, and he is
calling out to the particular &usalli or absolutely to someoneI or if
someone is drowningI or there is ris of him being burnt by a fireI or
a blind person is about to fall into a wellI then in all these
circumstances, to brea the Namaa is 9aaBib, if one has the abilityto save him. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.513E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 389/410
Vol.3 pg.300
388
Law: $f ones father, mother, paternal grandfather J%adaK, or
paternal grandmother J%aadiK call for you, Bust on the basis of
principal, then it is not permissible for one to brea the Namaa for
this. ?owever, if they calling you because of some serious difficulty
or calamity, as mentioned above, then one should brea the Namaa.
his is the ruling if you are in 7ard JNamaaK. $f you are reading Nafil
and they are aware that you are in Namaa, but they are calling you
for some simple thing, then you should not brea the NamaaI and if
they are not aware that he is in Namaa, and they called, then one
should brea the Namaa and reply to them, even if they are calling
lightly. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.513E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 390/410
Vol.3 pg.30
389
Chapter 12
Rules RegardingThe Masjid
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 391/410
Vol.3 pg.3#
390
)llah )lmighty says:
م 0ا
:ن
4 0 º 2 • 0 ' 2 0 0و 0ل 0و ‘ 0 »A 0ال \ : yو&ة
ل&وة : 4و 0ا 0 s 0ا 0 8الص 4w& ي 4 82 0ا26
2هللا 4و 0ا 0 "Aن 0با هللا 0 " 4ن2 " 0س 0ا@ 4د 0ا 3 3 2 ! 0 F 0 هللا :64ا
ت 0د2 '4ن 0 2 C 3 2ن 0ا
4 " ' :} 23ن23ا 2U 0 ا 0 Œ4 ® &لو3 &* 0 ! 0 %
‘)nly they (truly+ fill the Mos.ues, ho believe in Allah and in the last day,
and ho establish Namaaz, and give aaat, and ho fear none but Allah"Verily, they are of those ho ill find the $ath (of guidan&e+! D!urah I 10E
Hadith 1-4: -uhari, &uslim, )bu %awud, irmii and $bn &aBah
report from )bu ?urairah that ?uoor+e+)Hdas said, Fhe
Namaa of a man in a &asBid is twenty times more virtuous, than
reading in JhisK home or in the maretplace Ji.e. his worplaceK. $t isin this manner, that when he performs 9udu properly and then
leaves for the &asBid, then for every step he taes, his status is
elevated, and a sin is forgiven. 9hen he starts reading his Namaa,
the )ngels continuously send %urood JblessingsK upon him, for as
long as he remains on his &usalla Jrayer matKI and he is regarded
as being in Namaa, for as long as he is in waiting for Namaa.
he Narration of $mam )hmed and )bu Pala etc. is reported from
<Hba bin )amir that ?uoor saysI Fhe receives ten good deeds
for every step he taesI and when from the time he leaves home
until the time he returns, he is counted amongst those who are in
Namaa. ther narrations of $bn+e+<mar and $bn )bbas ع CPما Nا
!O هللا ا *M>
are similar in nature.
Hadith 5: Nasai reported from ?arat <thman that ?uoor
said, Fne who performed thorough 9udu and then went for
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 392/410
Vol.3 pg.31
391
Namaa, and performed his Namaa in the &asBid, is pardoned Ji.e.
granted forgivenessK.
Hadith 6: &uslim etc. have reported that ;aabir said, there was
some land which became vacant near &asBid+e+Nabawi so -ani
!alma wished to move closer to the &asBid. his news reached Nabi
, so he said, F$ have received information, that you wish to
move close to the &asBid. hey said, FPa asoolullah > $t is correct,
as that is what we are intending Jto doK ?e said, F -ani !alma>
emain in your homes Ji.e. do not shift near the &asBidK, the steps
which you tae will be recorded. ?e then repeated this, so -ani
!alma said, F9e JnowK did not prefer to change our house Ji.e. we did
not wish to shift any longerK.
Hadith 7: $bn &aBah reported that $bn )bbas ع CPما Nا
!O هللا ا *M>
says thatthe homes of the )nsaar were distant from the &asBid, so they
wished to move closer, and on the basis of this, this verse was
revealed:
0 0 /Aا<
0 ا و
2 3 " : 0 sد ا
0 "
3ن 2 { 0ت3`
0 و
2 3K
‘2hose virtuous deeds hi&h they sent forth and their foot$rints (ste$s+
e re&ord!
Hadith 8: -uhari and &uslim have reported from )bu &usa
)shari that asoolullah said, Fhe most sawaab is to the one
who wals the furthest Jto the &osHueK Ji.e. one who comes from the
furthest distanceK.
Hadith 9: &uslim etc report that )bi bin =aab says that an
)nsaaris house was the furthest away from the &asBid, and he never
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 393/410
Vol.3 pg.32
392
used to miss any Namaa Jat the &asBidK. $t was mentioned to him
about how good it would be if he could purchase a mode of
conveyance Jhorse, camel etc.K so that he could ride on it at night
and in hot weather whilst coming Jto the &asBidK. ?e replied to this
by saying, F$ wish that my waling to the &asBid and then returning,
be recorded. n JhearingK this, Nabi saidI F)llah has gathered all
of this and given it to you.
Hadith 10: -aa and )bu Pala narrate a narration on the merit
of it being F?assan, from ?arat )li that asoolullah said, Fo
mae the complete 9udu in spite of a difficulty and to then wal
towards the &asBid, and to wait Jin anticipationK for Namaa after a
Namaa, washes away the sins nicely.
Hadith 11: abrani reports from )bu <maama that ?uoorsaid, Fo go to the &asBid in the morning and evening, is from the
types of F;ihad Ji.e. striving in )llahs wayK.
Hadith 12: $t is in !ahihain etc. on the authority of )bu ?urairah
that asoolullah said, Fne who goes in the morning or
evening Jfor Namaa to the &asBidK, )llah taaala arranges a place forhim in ;annat, for as many times as he goes.
Hadith 13-23: )bu %awud and irmii report from -uraida
and $bn &aBah reports from )nas , that ?uoor said, F7or those
who go towards the &asBid in the darness, give them glad+tidings of
a full light on the day of *iyaamat.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 394/410
Vol.3 pg.33
393
here are also narrations very similar to this from )bu %ardah, )bu
?urairah, )bu <maama and !ahl bin !aad !aadi, $bn )bbas, $bn
)mr, )bu !aeed =hudri, Laid ibn ?aarith, and <mmul &omineen
!iddiHa هللا !Oا Nع CPما < *Mا
Hadith 24:
)bu %awud and $bn ?ibban report from )bu <maama
that ?uoor said Fthat are three persons are in the divine care
of )llahI that if they are alive, he blesses them with sustenance,
which is sufficient, and if they die, ?e will enter them into ;annat. J1K
hat person who on entering his home conveys salaam to those in
his house is in the %ivine Care of )llah. J2K hat person who goes to
the &asBid is in the %ivine Care of )llah. J3K ne who has gone out in
the way of )llah is in the %ivine Care of )llah.
Hadith 25: $t is in abrani =abeer on the Jmerit of it being ;ayFadK
and in -aihaHi on the merit of it being sound J!ahihK, a &auHuf
narration is reported from !alman+e+7arsi that he said, Fne
who made proper 9udu in his home and then came to the &asBid, he
is the pilgrim Ji.e. guestK of )llahI and one who is given the position
of this pilgrimage, it is ?is ight, to honour the pilgrim.
Hadith 26:
$bn &aBah reported from )bu !aeed =hudri that
asoolullah said, Fne who leaves his home for Namaa and
Jwhen doing soK recites this %ua:
لل 0 ا3 C :س ال 4 0 Œ3ح 0 |7
> 0ا“ 0 2 0ع 0ل : 4m 42 0ا 0 — 2 1 0ل2 0 " < 0 Œ& K4و 4 0ح 0 |7 0 6 ا :
G 2 0 0 6 ا : G ‡ 2ا 0 4¤
32w 0 ا 2 0 % ‘ ‰ –4 0ل 0 o 0 ' 0 6ا : G5 ا
0 ! 2 3 1 SL3u2 @ 0 0 w 0 و4 ! 3 O 2U 0 ا 0 Œ3 0 — 2 1 0ل 0 Œو 0اب 0 _2 0 " 0 5n 0 ‹42ا 0 % 0 Œ4 gا 4 V 0 • 0 1 0 5 ا 0
D 4 O422‘ 4 Y 23ن3J 2‘ 4 N 2 4e 2 ‹ 0 O 2U 0 ا 0 و 4>ا: Pلا 0 ن
4 " 2‘ 4 – 0 o
= :64 0ا 0ن4F 0 6 0 F 0 u2ن: 3ال Q oن23 4e 2 ‹
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 395/410
Vol.3 pg.3'
394
‘) Allah 3 as of Fou ith virtue of the right, hi&h is u$on Fou for the ho
as, and for the right of my aling (my $a&es+, be&ause 3 did not leave my
home ith $ride and arrogan&e, and nor did 3 leave to be boastful or to let it
be heard off" 3 have &ome out to be $rote&ted from dis$leasing Fou, and for
the sae of attaining Four 6leasure o 3 am asing (begging+ of Fou, to save
me from fire of hell, and to forgive my sins" 2here is none ho $ardons sins,
but Fou!
J!o when a servant ass thisK, then )llah turns ?is !pecial %ivine
Compassionate attention towards him, and seventy thousand )ngels
mae $stighfar for him.
Hadith 27-29: $t is in !ahih &uslim from )bu !aeed that
?uoor said, F9hen a person enters the &asBid, he should say:
لل 0 ا3 C Œ4 0 م2ح 0 > 0 =ا 0 و2ب 0 ا 2‘ 4 N 2̃ 0 ت
: ا% 2
‘) Allah, )$en for me Four ?oors of Mer&y!
9hen leaving the &asBid, he should say:
لل 0 ا3
C 0 Œ4 2 $ 0 % 4 " 0 Œ3ن2 : ‘ ‰ –4ا 0 — 2 1 0ل
‘) Allah, 3 as of Fou, Four $e&ial *lessing!
$t is mentioned in the narration of ?arat )bdullah bin )mr ibn )l)as ع CPما Nا
!O هللا ا *M> that when asoolullah would enter the &asBid, he
would say:
هللا4 4 3Jا 2 4 Z 0 !2ا 0ع32 '4ا 44 C 44 0 ( 2 )و 4 0و 22 @ 0ا
0 V2ال 0د 444و 3 1 0
D 2ا2 ': <لا 0 ن
4 " 0ا 4Uال:@ 424
V24
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 396/410
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 397/410
Vol.3 pg.35
396
Hadith 30-33: $n !ahih &uslim !hareef it was narrated from )bu
?urairah that ?uoor said, F&ost beloved to )llah than all
places, are the &asBid, and the place most dislied is the
maretplace.
!imilar narration is evident from ;ubair bin &utim and )bdullah bin
)mr and )nas bin &aali هللا !Oا Nع CPما < *Mا and some narrations say that this
is statement is that of )llah )lmighty.
Hadith 34: -uhari and &uslim etc report from him as well, that
?uoor said, Fhere are seven people who )lmighty )llah will
shade JprotectK, on that day when there will be no shade JprotectionK
e4cept ?is: J1K ) ;ust $mam JGeaderKI J2K that young person whose
development was through the virtue of the $baadat of )llah
)lmightyI J3K hat person whose heart is attached to the &asBidI J'Khose two people who love each other for the sae of )llah, who
came together because of this and separate because of thisI J(K hat
person who is invited by a woman of status and wealth Jin an
enticing mannerK, and he says, F$ fear )llahI J5K hat person who
gave some !adHa JcharityK and concealed it to the e4tent that his left
does not now that his right has spentI J/K hat person whoremembered )llah in private JaloneK, and tears flowed from his
eyes.
Hadith 35: irmii, $bn &aBah, $bn =huaima and $bn ?ibban and
?aaim reported from )bu !aeed =hudri that ?uoor said,
F9hen you see a person who is habitual of Jbeing atK the &asBid, thenbecome a witness to his $maan J7aithKI because )lmighty )llah says
that Fnly they JtrulyK fill the &osHues, who believe in )llah and in
the last day irmii has mentioned that this ?adith is ?assan
Mhareeb and ?aaim has mentioned that it is !ahih J!oundK in merit.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 398/410
Vol.3 pg.3/
397
Hadith 36: $t is in !ahihain from )nas that ?uoor said, Fo
spit in the &asBid is wrongful, and the afaara Je4piationK is to
conceal it.
Hadith 37: $t is in !ahih &uslim from )bu Lirr that ?uoor
said, F)ll the deeds of my <mmah, both good and bad have been
presented before meI $ found amongst the virtuous deeds, to remove
a harmful obBect from the pathway JroadKI and J$ foundK that from
amongst the bad deeds, is to spit in the &asBid, without concealing
it.
Hadith 38-39: )bu %awud, irmii and $bn &aBah report from
)nas that ?uoor said, Fhe rewards of my <mmah were
presented to me, upto the blade of straw JgrassK which a person
removes from the &asBidI and their sins were presented Jbefore meKand $ did not see any sin therein, more severe than a person who has
been blessed with a verse of !urah of the *uran and he caused it to
be forgotten.
$bn &aBah also reports a narration from )bu !aeed =hudri that
?uoor said, F7or the one who removes some harmful thing fromthe &asBid, )llah will have a &ansion built in ;annat.
Hadith 40-42: $bn &aBah reports from 9aathila ibn )sHa and
abrani reported from him, and )bu %awud reported from ?arat
)bu <maama ع CPما Nا !O هللا ا *M> that ?uoor said, F!afeguard the &asBids
from children, insane people, trade, mischief and sirmishing, andfrom raising your voices, and from creating limitations, and from
drawing swords.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 399/410
Vol.3 pg.30
398
Hadith 43: irmii and %aarimi report from )bu ?urairah that
?uoor said, F9hen you see anyone trading Jbuying or sellingK in
the &asBid, then say, &ay )llah not give profit in your trade.
Hadith 44: -aihaHi reports in !habul $maan from ?assan -asri
Jon the merit of it being mursalK that ?uoor said, F) time when
come when worldly discussions will tae place in the &asBid. %o not
sit with them, as they have nothing to do with )llah.
Hadith 45: $bn =huaima reports from )bu !aeed =hudri that
once asoolullah saw spit JphlegmK in the direction of the *ibla.
?e cleaned it Ji.e. scraped it offK then directed his holy attention
towards the people and said, F%oes anyone from amongst you lie for
someone to stand in front of you, and then spit towards your face>
Hadith 46-47: )bu %awud, $bn =huaima and $bn ?ibban report
from )bu !aeed =hudri that ?uoor said, Fne who spits in the
direction of the *ibla, will come forth on the day of *iyaamat in a
state, whereby his spit will be between both his eyes.
he Narration of $mam )hmed is on the authority of )bu <maamawherein it is mentioned that asoolullah said that to spit
towards the *ibla is a sinful act.
Hadith 48: $t is in !ahih -uhari that !aaib bin Paeed ع CPما Nا
!O هللا ا *M>
?e says, $ was asleep in the &asBid and someone threw stones
JpebblesK at me. $ looed and noticed that it was 7arooH+e+)am .?e said, FMo and bring those two people to me JsoK $ brought both of
them to him. ?e JeitherK ased, F9hich clan JtribeK do you belong
toO JorK F9here do you liveO hey answered by saying that they
were from aif. ?e said, F$f you were residents of &adinah, then $
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 400/410
Vol.3 pg.3
399
would have reprimanded you Jas those from &adina were aware of
the etiHuettesK. JforK Pou are raising your voices in the &asBid of
asoolullah >
Laws of Jurisprudence
Law: o stretch the feet JlegsK towards the direction of *ibla
without any valid reason, is &aruh, be this whilst awae or whilst
asleep. !imilarly, to face the feet towards the &ushaf !hareefJ*uranK and other boos of !hariah is also regarded as &aruh.
?owever, if the =itaabs J-oosK are on a high place, whereby the line
of the feet is not in its direction, then there is no harm in thisI or if it
is so far away from the feet, that it will not be really regarded as
stretching the feet in its direction, JthenK this too is e4empt. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg.513+51'E
Law: $f one put a Na+-aaligh Jchild who has not reached pubertyK to
lie down with his feet in the direction of *ibla, then this too is
&aruh, and the one who put the child to lie down is liable for the
disapproved action. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg.513E
Law: o close the door of the &asBid is &aruh. ?owever if there is
the ris of the belongings of the &asBid going missing, then with the
e4ception of the Namaa times, closing it is permitted. D%urr+e+
&uhtar vol.1 pg. 512, )lamgiri vol.1 pg. 1#E
Law: o be intimate and to pass urine or stool on the roof of the&asBid, is ?araam. $t is also ?araam for a ;unub Jone in impure stateK,
or a woman who is menstruating Ji.e. in ?aidhK or one who is in
Nifaas, to go there, as that Jthe roofK is also within the ruling of the
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 401/410
Vol.3 pg.'##
400
&asBid. o unnecessarily climb onto the roof of the &asBid is &aruh.
D%urr+e+&uhtar addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.51'E
Law: o use the &asBid as a pathwayI in other words to wal
through the &asBid is impermissible. $f one maes a habit of this, he
is regarded as a F7aasiH. $f a person entered the &asBid with this
intention Ji.e. of using it as a pathway or shortcutK, then as he got
into the &asBid, he realised this and decided against it, then he
should not e4it from the door through which he intended to e4it, but
he should e4it through some other doorI or he should perform
Namaa there and then e4it. $f he has not 9udu, then he should e4it
from the door through which he entered. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.51'E
Law: o tae an impurity Jor impure substanceK into the &asBid,even though it may not soil the &asBid, is disallowed. he same
applies to one who has impurity on his body. Daddul &uhtar vol.1
pg.51'E
Law: o burn impure oil or to use impure mud Jor clayK etc in the
&asBid is disallowed. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.51'E
Law: o urinate into a utensil Jpot etcK or to draw blood JetcK in the
&asBid is also impermissible. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg. 51'E
Law: o tae children and insane people into the &asBid regarding
whom there is a fear that they will Jcause the &asBid to be soiledK byimpurities, is ?araam, and otherwise it is regarded as &aruh. hose
who tae their shoes into the &asBids should tae careful heed to
this, so if they is any impurity on it Jthe shoeK they should first clean
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 402/410
Vol.3 pg.'#1
401
it out, and to wal into the &asBid whilst wearing shoes is impudence
Ji.e. it is disrespectfulK. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg. 51(E
Law: he "id Mah or that place which has been made for performing
;anaaah Namaa, in the rules of $Htida JfollowingK is same as the
rules, which apply in the &asBidI Jin other wordsK no matter how
much of !aff space is between the $mam and the &uHtadis, the
Namaa will be valid. he remaining ules of the &asBid do not apply
to it. his however does not mean that to pass urine or stool there is
permissible, but it means that for a F;unub, and for a woman in
?aidh or Nifaas, to come and go there is permissible. he rule in
regards to the platforms etc. that are built for the purpose of Namaa
in the F7ina+e+&asBid and at &adrassas, =hanHahs, ponds and laes,
are the same as that which apply to the "id Mah. D%urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg.51(E
Law: o embellish of Ji.e. to engrave and use calligraphy etcK or
paint with Fgold water the walls of the &asBid is not disallowed, as
long as this is done with the intention of respect for the &asBid.
?owever, this ind of engraving etc on the *ibla wall is ?araam. $f
the trustee had this done or had it whitewashed, then he should paythe compensation Ji.e. e4pensesK for it. ?owever, if the 9aaHif Ji.e.
the person who made it 9aHfK himself did this or if he gave the
trustee permission to have this done, then e4penditure will be given
for this from the 9aHf 7und. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.515E
Law: $f the &asBid has a substantial amount of funds and there isfear that unBust people will waste it Jor sHuander itK, then in such a
situation, one can use it for the embellishment of the &asBid.
D!haami vol.1 pg.515, )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 403/410
Vol.3 pg.'#2
402
Law: o write the ?oly *uran on the &ehraab or the 9alls of the
&asBid is not advisable, as there is a ris of it falling off and then
being trampled by the feet. he same applies to the walls of the
house, because there are common grounds Jfor thisK. !imilarly, to
use bedding or a &usalla, which has the names of )llah written on
it, for any other JsuchK use is impermissible. $t is also disallowed Ji.e.
not approvedK for one to remove it from ones belongings, because
there is no guarantee that another person will not use it. hus, since
one already has it in ones possession, then one should eep it in
such a high place, that nothing else is ept on it. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#611#E !imilarly, there are some eating mats which have poetic
stanas JetcK written on them. o eat on this or spread them is
F&umnoo JdisallowedK
Law: o mae 9udu inside the JactualK &asBid, gargle Jand spitKtherein, and to spit on the walls or under the mats of the &asBid or to
clean blow ones nose out, are all Fdisallowed. o rub this under the
prayer mats is worse than doing so on the prayer mats. $f there is
need to blow the nose or spit Jwhilst in the &asBidK, then do so in
clothing Ji.e. handerchief or shawl etcK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: $f the founder of the &asBid built a 9udu area, in the &asBid
from the beginning, before the completion of the &asBid, wherein
Namaa is not performedI then to mae 9udu there, is permitted.
!imilarly, one may also mae 9udu in a dish Jdeep tray, bucet etcK
or any such vessel, but the condition is that he should tae particular
and special care not to allow a single drop to fall in the &asBid.D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E )ctually, it is necessary to safeguard the
&asBid from every such thing, which is nauseating. oday we often
see that after 9udu, many people dust off the water from their
hands and face, in the &asBid. his is impermissible.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 404/410
Vol.3 pg.'#3
403
Law: $f the feet are messed with mud JetcK, to rub it on the wall of
the &asBid or pillar is not allowed. !imilarly, to wipe it with dust that
is spread out Jin the &asBidK is also impermissible. ?owever, if some
sweepings are ept gathered together, then to wipe them with this is
permitted. !imilarly, if a stic or wood is laying in the &asBid and is
not part of the &asBid building, then even that can be used for this
purpose. ne may also use for this purpose, the wasted section of a
mat on which Namaa is not read, and which is not being used but is
merely ept there, but to abstain from this is F)fdal Ji.e. more
virtuousK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg. 11#I !agheeri vol.1 pg.3#1E
Law: )fter sweeping, the sweepings of the &asBid should not be
thrown in a place, which causes disrespect. D%urr+e+&uhtarE
Law: ) well cannot be dug inside the &asBid, but if the well wasthere before the &asBid Jwas builtK and now it has been included into
the &asBid, then in this case, it will remain as is. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.11#E
Law: o grow a tree inside the &asBid is not permitted. ?owever, if
there is a need for it, such as in the case where the ground is wet andthe pillars do not remain in place, then in order to soa up that
wetness, a tree can be grown. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: -efore the &asBid has been completed, it is permitted to build
a room JetcK therein, to eep the belongings of the &asBid. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: o beg inside the &asBid is ?araam, and to give to such a
beggar is also not allowed. o search for a lost item inside the &asBid
is also not allowed. $t is mentioned in the ?adith, that when you see
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 405/410
Vol.3 pg.'#'
404
a person searching for some lost thing in the &asBid then say to him,
F&ay )llah not return that item to you as &asBids were not built for
this reason. his ?adith has been reported in &uslim on the
authority of )bu ?urairah . D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.51/E
Law: o read poetry in the &asBid is not allowed. ?owever, if that
poetic stana is ?amd, Naat, &anHabat or something pertaining to
J%eeniK advice and wisdom, then it is permissible. D%urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg. 51/E
Law: o eat, drin and sleep in the &asBid is impermissible, e4cept
for a &utaif Jone in $teaafK and for one from a foreign place. hus,
if you intend to eat, drin or do any such thing, then first mae
intention of $teaaf and then enter the &asBid. Pou should then
engross yourself in some Lir Jemembrance of )llahK, performsome Namaa, and thereafter you may eat and drin JetcK. !ome
JscholarsK have only made e4ception for a &utaif, and this is the
stronger view, so one who is from a foreign place Ji.e. one away from
homeK, should also mae the intention of $teaaf, so that he may be
safe from that which is contrary. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg.51I
!agheeri vol.1 pg.3#2E
Law: o enter into the &asBid after eating raw garlic or raw onions
is impermissible for as long as the odour remains, as the )ngels feel
discomfort due to this JodourK. ?uoor+e+)Hdas said, Fone who
eats from that found smelling tree JplantK should not come near our
&asBid, as the )ngels feel discomfort due to it, Bust as people feelJdiscomfortK due to it. his ?adith has been reported in -uhari and
&uslim from ;aabir . he same ruling applies to every such thing
which has a foul odour, such as lees, radish, raw meat, paraffin,
match stics which give off an odour when rubbed, passing wind
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 406/410
Vol.3 pg.'#(
405
Jflatulence with odourK etc. ne who has a disease of foul breath, or
one who has a wound or sore which gives out a foul odour, or one
who has applied something with a foul odour, then until such time
that the odour Bust not go away, he is not allowed to enter the
&asBid. !imilarly, the rule applies to one who sells meat and fish Ji.e.
he should not enter with the foul smell on him or his clothesK, and
one with leprosy or leucoderma, and that person who causes harm
to be people by his words, will also be stopped from entering the
&asBid. D%urr+e+&uhtar, addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.51 etcE
Law: )ll business transactions, including every such business
e4change JtradeK is disallowed in the &asBid. nly a &utaif has the
permission to do a transaction, on condition that it is not as a
business, but to fulfil his and his familys needs, and that item which
is being purchased or sold should not be in the &asBid. D%urr+e+&uhtar vol.1 pg. 51E
Law: "ven F&ubah discussions are not permitted in the &asBid. o
raise the voice in the &asBid is also not permitted. D%urr+e+&uhtar
vol.1 pg.510651I !agheeri pg.3#2E !adly in this time, people have
turned the &asBids into village pavilions, whereas some have evenbeen seen swearing Jbeing vulgarK inside the &asBid ب
Jيا
!ال هللاو
‘Nا
!O
Law: ) tailor is not permitted to sit in the &asBid and sew clothing.
$f he is seated there to stop children from entering Jand being a
nuisanceK and to protect the JsanctityK of the &asBid, then there is no
harm. ) =aatib Jscribe6typist etcK is not permitted to sit in the&asBid and write, if he is doing this for payment. $f he is writing
without taing payment, then he is permitted, as long as the boo
that he is writing Jor typingK is not an appalling one.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 407/410
Vol.3 pg.'#5
406
!imilarly, a teacher who taes payment Jfor teachingK is not
permitted to sit in the &asBid and teach, and if he does not tae
payment, then he is permitted to do so. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: ne is not permitted to tae the lamp JetcK from the &asBid to
his home. ne is allowed to let the lamp JlightsK on in the &asBid
upto one third of the night, even if the ;amaat has ended. o do so
for longer than this, is not permitted. ?owever, if the 9aaHif has
given permission, or if it is common practice there to leave it on for
longer periods than a third of the night, then it is permitted, even
for the entire night. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: o study =itaabs and to teach etc. using the JlampsK, light of
the &asBid is absolutely permitted for upto a third of the night, even
though the ;amaat is over. hereafter, it is not permitted, e4cept ina place where it is common practice for it to remain on for longer
periods. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: here is no harm in pulling the nests of bats and pigeons from
the &asBid, in order to clean the &asBid. D%urr+e+&uhtar vo.1
pg.52#E
Law: he right of repairs and restoration, and the responsibility of
sorting out the Bugs, mats, lamps etc is upon the one who built the
&asBid. $f he is capable of calling out the )aan and $Haamat, then he
is also rightful of this duty as well, otherwise it should be sorted
after taing his opinion. )fter him, his children and people of hisclan have more right than outsiders. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: $f the founder of the &asBid appointed the $mam and &uain,
but the people of the locality have appointed some other person,
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 408/410
Vol.3 pg.'#/
407
then if the one appointed by the locals is F)fdal Jmore virtuousK,
then he is better suited. $f they are both the same Ji.e. eHualK then
the one who the founder has appointed will be appointed. DMhuniyaE
Law: he most e4alted of all &asBids is &asBid+e+?araam !hareef,
followed by &asBid+e+Nabawi !hareef, then &asBid+e+*uds, then
&asBid+e+*uba, then all the ;aame &asBids, then the local &asBid,
followed by the roadside &asBid. Daddul &uhtar vol.1 pg. 515651/E
Law: o read Namaa in your local &asBid is more )fdal J&ore
virtuousK than reading at the ;aame &asBid even though the local
&asBid has ;amaat+e+*aleel, i.e. a smaller ;amaat compared to the
;aame &asBid. )ctually even if ;amaat has not taen place at the
local &asBid, you should go alone and say )aan and $Haamat and
perform your Namaa therein, as JevenK that is more virtuous thanthe ;amaat at the ;aame &asBid. D!agheeri vol.1 pg.3#2E
Law: 9hen there are many &asBids that are of the same nature,
then go that the &asBid where the $mam has the more nowledge
and goodness. D!agheeri vol.1 pg.3#2E
$f they are all same in this regard, go the one that is oldestI and some
have said that you should go to the one that is closest, and this seems
to be the stronger view. D!agheeri vol.1 pg.3#2E
Important Translator’s Note: wherever the discussion of
Namaa in a &asBid or behind an $mam is discussed, this means a!unni &asBid and $mam means a !unni !ahihul )Hida $mam, i.e. not a
budmahab or 9ahabi, %eobandi, !hia, aahiri etc.
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 409/410
Vol.3 pg.'#0
408
Law: $f one missed the &asBid in the local &asBid, then it is more
virtuous to read with ;amaat in another &asBidI and if one does not
get the ;amaat in the other &asBid as well, then it is better to read in
the local &asBid. $f one missed abeer+e+<la or one or two aaats
have been missed in the local &asBid and if by going to another
&asBid, a person will get these as well, then do not go the other
&asBid for this purpose. !imilarly, if the )aan is given and there is
no one else for ;amaat, the &uain Ji.e. the one who called out the
)aanK should read the Namaa alone. ?e should not go to another
&asBid. D!agheeri vol.1 pg.3#2E
Law: he respect that is afforded to the roof of the &asBid is the
same, which is afforded to the &asBid. DMhuniyaE
Law: $f the $mam of local &asBid ا Jا !" is an adulterer or one who
deals in usury JinterestK or if he has any other such fault, which
causes Namaa to be disallowed behind him, then in this case one
should leave that &asBid and read Namaa somewhere else. D!agheeri
vol.1 pg.3#2E
$f it is possible then he Jsuch an $mamK should be relieved Jof hisdutiesK.
Law: $t is not permitted to leave the &osHue after the )aan. $t has
been mentioned in the ?adith that, none but a munafiH JhypocriteK
leaves the &asBid after the )aan, e4cept for that person who went
out for some chore and intends to return. $n other words, before the ;amaat commences. !imilarly, if a person is responsible to the
;amaat at another &asBid, he should leave. DMeneral -oosI !agheeri
vol.1 pg.3#3E
8/9/2019 Bahare Shariat 3 by Sadrush Sharia
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/bahare-shariat-3-by-sadrush-sharia 410/410
Vol.3 pg.'#
Law: $f a person has already performed his Namaa for that
particular time, then he is permitted to leave the &asBid after the
)aan has been called, but for Luhr and "sha, if the $Haamat has
already been pronounced, he should not leave, but he should Boin
with the intention of Nafil. DMeneral -oosI !agheeri vol.1 pg.3#3E $n
the remaining three Namaa Ji.e. 7aBr, )sr and &aghribK if the
abeer has been pronounced and he has already performed his
Namaa individually, then in this case, it is 9aaBib JcompulsoryK for
him to step outside.
0 نا 0 ح 2 ] 3 1 Š4د 4 35 2 y3 -2ح 2 0¼ &oا ا : 0 g 2د 0 sF442 y4
[ 44و 0ح 0ا &‘Nع &‘ 0ح 44 ]2 ’4 0و 44A 0و 0 0ح2
! 0 O 3هللا و 0 ! 0 O 0ا &‘Nو ‘ : 0 0ا
م 0 ! 4 ا 0 @ 2
2 Š د3 ح 2 0
2ل 0 4 0و 0ا & !2
ا 7= 0 >2 0
top related